how_o gracious_a the_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 2.11.12_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o out_z saviour_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o revel_v 2.26_o 27_o our_o saviour_n testify_v thus_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n so_o will_v i_o give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v singular_a brightness_n and_o glory_n comparable_a to_o the_o morning_n star_n answerable_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o again_o revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n these_o promise_n therefore_o and_o such_o duty_n to_o the_o constant_a performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v diligent_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o true_a christian_n final_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven's_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o exemplify_v before_o we_o revel_v chap._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v most_o solemn_o give_v high_a glory_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o behalf_n fall_v down_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 12._o the_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n yea_o the_o vision_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n represent_v unto_o john_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v say_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophetical_o exhort_v and_o earnest_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o fivefold_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n psal_n 47.5_o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v ascend_v with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n sing_v praise_n euâ—ry_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n or_o rather_o thus_o sing_v praise_n with_o a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fit_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o hereunto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o also_o the_o highness_n of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o daily_a fruit_n thereof_o renew_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o use_v to_o esteem_v gift_n and_o token_n of_o love_n at_o very_o high_a price_n when_o they_o come_v from_o person_n of_o high_a place_n most_o of_o all_o therefore_o and_o m_z st_z high_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v those_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o blessing_n which_o do_v continual_o descend_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o most_o royal_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o thus_o albeit_o this_o yield_a of_o glory_n and_o praise_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v much_o amiss_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v make_v a_o special_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a answer_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n now_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n according_a to_o our_o order_n of_o handle_v every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o one_o thus_o most_o high_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v perfect_o establish_v nay_o rather_o all_o that_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n against_o our_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o every_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o stand_v most_o deep_o subject_v to_o extreme_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a and_o intolerable_a a_o contempt_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.18_o much_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v now_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v thus_o into_o heaven_n and_o full_o establish_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v here_o again_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 8.23_o 24._o and_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o one_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v again_o to_o god_n into_o heaven_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n hereunto_o likewise_o serve_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v chap._n 16.9_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n in_o itself_o even_o to_o the_o own_o condemnation_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o leave_v the_o world_n after_o his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o and_o go_v away_o again_o to_o he_o that_o have_v send_v he_o in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o our_o saviour_n say_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o his_o ascension_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v shall_v show_v by_o real_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ascension_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v righteous_a for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o our_o saviour_n mean_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v he_o have_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o
the_o law_n yet_o because_o the_o law_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o more_o strict_a signification_n do_v not_o teach_v repentance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o offer_v no_o grace_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o transgressor_n therefore_o we_o will_v resume_v it_o &_o handle_v it_o more_o purposed_o here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n divident_fw-la from_o it_o give_v hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n through_o the_o righteousness_n &_o obedience_n of_o christ_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o any_o mercy_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o plague_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o just_a deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o repentance_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o all_o allowance_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o board_n to_o relieve_v his_o poor_a sea-beaten_a soul_n against_o the_o most_o dangerous_a ship-wreck_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gratuity_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_fw-mi move_v to_o repentance_n and_o also_o give_v comfortable_a hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o to_o that_o end_n allege_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o they_o do_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o naked_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v only_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o our_o entrance_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o only_a as_o it_o may_v give_v some_o light_n of_o interpretation_n thereunto_o let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o more_o proper_a &_o due_a place_n be_v what_o repentance_n be_v inquire_v more_o full_o into_o it_o acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o although_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v do_v not_o teach_v repentance_n or_o encourage_v the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v but_o only_o leave_v he_o convict_v in_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a corruption_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o our_o sin_n be_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o also_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n for_o both_o the_o gospel_n &_o also_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o same_o false_a worship_n the_o same_o profaneness_n the_o same_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o same_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n the_o same_o cruelty_n the_o same_o filthiness_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o love_n belong_v from_o man_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a mat._n ch_z 5._o and_o ch_n 15_o 4._o etc._n etc._n &_o ch_n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o rom._n 13_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 6_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o yea_o &_o the_o law_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o it_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o encourage_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a or_o small_a occasion_n or_o mean_n as_o well_o for_o the_o further_a of_o it_o as_o for_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n unto_o it_o question_n now_o therefore_o i_o ask_v here_o in_o this_o place_n what_o repentance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n repentance_n a_o fruit_n all_o way_n attend_v upon_o true_a iustfy_a faith_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o most_o general_a signification_n it_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v whereby_o the_o erroneous_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o also_o the_o vain_a and_o wicked_a memory_n together_o with_o the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v inward_o more_o and_o more_o alter_v and_o change_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v likewise_o more_o and_o more_o alter_v &_o change_v from_o the_o fation_n &_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o it_o carry_v so_o large_a a_o compass_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v we_o may_v understand_v first_o by_o the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a word_n whereby_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o do_v more_o joint_o open_a and_o declare_v the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o same_o word_n the_o hebrew_n word_n whereby_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v these_o first_o chacam_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o deut._n 32_o 28_o 29_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n say_v moses_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n likewise_o pro._n 23_o 19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n say_v wise_a king_n solomon_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o guide_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v use_v a_o other_o word_n sacal_a not_o that_o sacal_a who_o first_o letter_n be_v samech_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v foolish_a but_o that_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o letter_n shin_n and_o signify_v provident_a and_o prudent_a wariness_n or_o circumspection_n in_o a_o man_n affair_n and_o deal_n be_v wise_a now_o you_o king_n haschiln_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n be_v you_o learn_v that_o be_v receive_v you_o instruction_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o preach_v thereof_o o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o c_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o repentance_n be_v note_v by_o this_o other_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o return_v to_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v to_o grow_v more_o wise_a and_o better_o advise_v than_o he_o be_v before_o as_o deut._n chap._n 30.1_o and_o 1._o king_n 8.47_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v note_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n he_o express_v it_o by_o that_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o power_n down_o upon_o they_o isay_n 11.9_o jeremy_n 31_o 34._o according_a to_o that_o also_o prou._n 9.12_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o scorner_n thou_o alone_o shall_v suffer_v and_o psal_n 90_o 12_o teach_v we_o say_v moses_n so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n thus_o repentance_n to_o begin_v withal_o be_v signify_v synecdochical_o the_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a by_o attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god._n and_o that_o in_o very_o good_a consideration_n see_v if_o there_o be_v true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n will_v be_v the_o better_o order_v and_o guide_v and_o consequent_o also_o both_o the_o tongue_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o likewise_o the_o memory_n will_v store_v itself_o with_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n for_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o note_v repentance_n by_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v contrariwise_o set_v down_o concern_v folly_n for_o usual_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n man_n yet_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o care_n or_o regard_n to_o repent_v they_o be_v call_v fool_n even_o such_o as_o want_v all_o holy_a judgement_n and_o good_a discretion_n who_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n good_a evil_n and_o evil_a
servant_n to_o the_o provident_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o ezek_n ch_n 18.30.31_o return_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o destruction_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o iâ—rael_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnowe_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk_n 22.31.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_n 5.19.20_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v converâ—ed_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o to_o wit_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o every_o other_o grace_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o withal_o the_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n principalâ—â—e_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o our_o hear_n by_o such_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n send_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o also_o serve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n of_o preach_v moreover_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a read_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o apart_o as_o also_o confer_v with_o other_o wise_a &_o godly_a christian_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o necessary_a question_n and_o doubt_n which_o at_o any_o time_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o therewithal_o the_o teach_n and_o encourage_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o weak_a likewise_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n with_o often_o and_o due_a resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n final_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o all_o these_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v his_o whole_a most_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o his_o more_o immediate_a work_n be_v where_o it_o please_v he_o for_o supply_v of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v or_o trouble_v ourselves_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o hide_a secret_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a pleasure_n &_o wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v above_o many_o other_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o and_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n read_v james_n 1.18.19_o of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherlie_a without_o feign_v love_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v thereunto_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v knowledge_n give_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o principal_o by_o it_o preach_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n read_v prou_z 1._o verse_n 1.2.3.4.5_o the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n a_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v and_o increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 2d_o 19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o psa_n 2.10_o be_v wise_a you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n touch_v faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n read_v rom_n chap_v 10._o verse_n 14.15.17_o and_o chap_v 1.17_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o ephe_n 4.13_o till_o we_o add_v meeâ—_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o repentance_n let_v that_o one_o famous_a example_n act_n 2.37_o abundant_o suffice_v where_o also_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v his_o office_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o further_a of_o repentance_n likewise_o also_o more_o private_a instruction_n together_o with_o the_o public_a ministry_n yield_v their_o help_n hereunto_o rom_n 1._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a while_n since_o out_o of_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n verse_n 19.20_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v skilful_a do_v by_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a grow_v more_o experte_a themselves_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o instruct_v other_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o read_v also_o and_o meditation_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o withal_o mark_v also_o that_o he_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o for_o this_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v forget_v that_o practice_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n of_o confirm_v yea_o of_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n say_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o us._n as_o for_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o due_a knowledge_n &_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o help_v forward_a regeneration_n see_v god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n &_o seal_v thereof_o as_o both_o our_o sa_o christ_n joh_n 3.5_o and_o the_o apo_n paul_n tit._n 3.5_o do_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o their_o speech_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o obscure_o point_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n likewise_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o self_n great_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 11.17_o final_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o helpful_a mean_n to_o further_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v
heart_n and_o reins_n and_o jerem_n 11.20_o and_o chap_n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n acts._n 15.8_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o thess_n 2.4_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n gen_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a say_v abraham_n to_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o job._n chap_n 34.10_o etc._n etc._n 19_o he_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n deut_n 10.17.18_o act_n 10.34_o rom_n 2.11_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o judge_n who_o make_v low_a who_o also_o make_v high_a psalm_n 75.7_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 46.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o us._n and_o psalm_n 82._o thrice_o in_o that_o psal_n and_o ps_n 84._o four_o time_n and_o psa_n 89.8_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v about_o thou_o 32.18_o &_o amos_n 4.13_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o note_v also_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n &_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o government_n but_o also_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o wondrous_a work_n partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n &_o partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n both_o for_o his_o people_n and_o against_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v so_o many_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n selah_n a_o point_n worthy_a singular_a observation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 68.20_o this_o be_v our_o god_n even_o the_o god_n that_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a society_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o most_o high_a &_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o isai_n 57.15_o &_o ps_n 83.18_o the_o mosthigh_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o ps_n 97.9_o and_o 1._o tim_n 1.17_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a god_n only_o wise_a and_o ch_z 6.15.16_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v &_o prince_n only_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n &_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 91.92.107_o explication_n &_o proof_n this_o title_n of_o god_n gneljon_n the_o most_o high_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o in_o these_o 7.9_o 18.21.46.47.50.56.57.73.77.78.82.83.87_o 91.92.107_o read_v also_o 1._o chron_n 29.11.12.13_o and_o psal_n 24.7.8.9.10_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n assemble_v be_v the_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v call_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o judge_v among_o god_n that_o be_v among_o the_o same_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n either_o ratify_v every_o right_a sentence_n which_o they_o give_v or_o reprove_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v proper_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n belong_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n deu_fw-la 1.17_o &_o 2._o chro_fw-la 19.6.9.10.11_o read_v also_o eccles_n ch_n 5.7_o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n &_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regaraeth_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o high_a above_o they_o where_o the_o word_n gebhohim_n use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n note_v the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ezra_n &_o nehen_fw-ge god_n be_v diverse_a time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v high_a yea_o high_a power_n as_o ro_n 13.1_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a whereas_o these_o be_v mortal_a ps_n 146.3.4_o &_o isa_n 51.12_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v immortal_a though_o they_o dwell_v in_o princely_a palace_n yet_o their_o dwell_a place_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o be_v many_o &_o so_o their_o government_n be_v a_o part_a government_n but_o god_n be_v one_o &_o have_v the_o whole_a sovereignty_n entire_o unite_v in_o himself_o ps_n 47.6.7.8.9_o god_n be_v call_v also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n adonai_n the_o chief_a lord_n authoriser_n &_o supporter_n of_o all_o lordship_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n be_v in_o a_o special_a form_n of_o write_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o some_o observe_v adonai_n not_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v call_v adonei_n adonim_n ps_n 136.3_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o have_v government_n whether_o domestical_a eccl_n or_o civil_a and_o malipiero_n 1.6_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n hence_o or_o according_a to_o this_o the_o word_n heden_n be_v use_v for_o basis_n or_o sustentaculum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o a_o thing_n question_n now_o further_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o inferior_a estate_n and_o low_a degree_n who_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o &_o c_o answer_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n 2._o corinth_n 1.1.3.4_o and_o chap_v 7_o 6._o the_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abiecte_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o judge_v of_o the_o widow_n psalm_n 68.5_o and_o psalm_n 113.5_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.7_o he_o execute_v justice_n for_o the_o oppress_a he_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a he_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o you_o show_v which_o those_o kind_n of_o title_n be_v which_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o god_n be_v against_o the_o wicked_a whether_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v they_o be_v question_n answer_n he_o overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 146_o psalm_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76_o 12._o yea_o general_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o any_o contemptuous_a sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 30_o 30_o 31._o and_o rom_n 12_o 19_o according_a as_o psal_n 94_o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n the_o avenger_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o god_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o magistrate_n to_o respect_v the_o poor_a in_o any_o evil_a cause_n exod_n 23_o 3_o and_o levit_fw-la 19_o 15_o much_o less_o will_v god_n himself_o deal_v partial_o question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v those_o title_n of_o god_n which_o do_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o that_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o answer_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaacob_n or_o israel_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o job._n have_v 6.10_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isai_n have_v 6.3_o and_o 41.14_o and_o cha_n 43.15_o and_o luke_n have_v 1.49_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 14.8_o and_o psal_n 46.1_o and_o 62.8_o yea_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 65.5_o the_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom_n 3.29_o
perfect_o true_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n isai_n 31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n therefore_o pray_v the_o church_n o_o god_n give_v thou_o we_o help_v against_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n psalm_n 108.12_o and_o ps_n 20.7.8_o and_o 33.16_o hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v these_o title_n of_o god_n only_o wise_a or_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n epistle_n of_o jude_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o ps_n 147.5_o invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o incomprehensible_a ps_n 145.3_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a immortal_a as_o before_o 1._o ti._n 1.17_o and_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n ch_n 6.16_o he_o that_o reign_v of_o old_a ps_n 55.19_o and_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o isai_n 51.9.10_o for_o these_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n of_o comparison_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n for_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n else_o transitory_a and_o mutable_a god_n be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v the_o everliving_a god_n ps_n 102.23.24_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o he_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o james_n 1.17_o and_o jerem_n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n etc._n etc._n every_o creature_n have_v his_o limit_a substance_n and_o place_n yea_o place_n itself_o be_v limit_v but_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o he_o comprehend_v they_o but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o vers_fw-la 23.24_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o creature_n isai_n ch_n 40.12_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v any_o material_a magnitude_n or_o greatness_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o such_o a_o greatness_n as_o be_v to_o we_o incomprehensible_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n such_o a_o greatness_n as_o fill_v all_o place_n do_v therewithal_o after_o a_o sort_n fill_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o they_o &_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o &_o by_o he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a intermix_v with_o any_o of_o they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v thâ—_n beauty_n of_o they_o and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v conceyve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o goorie_n even_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o though_o man_n have_v much_o knowledge_n yet_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v none_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v and_o teach_v he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o ps_n 94.10_o &_o isa_n 28.24.25.26_o and_o 1._o cor_n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o beside_o this_o i_o say_v how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o his_o way_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a job_n â—6_n 14_o etc._n etc._n read_v ch_z 9_o &_o ch_n 33.13.14_o read_v also_o isai_n 40.13.14_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n let_v man_n therefore_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o may_v be_v that_o be_v even_o as_o wise_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v perfect_o wise_a like_a as_o our_o sau_o christ_n say_v of_o god_n he_o only_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o fountain_n &_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o thus_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o speech_n of_o comparison_n note_v as_o be_v say_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n betwixt_o he_o &_o all_o creature_n to_o give_v we_o some_o help_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n may_v be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o those_o familiar_a similitude_n where_o by_o it_o please_v god_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n for_o a_o further_a help_n of_o our_o weakness_n these_o similitude_n whereunto_o god_n liken_v himself_o they_o be_v partly_o in_o respect_v of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o we_o may_v by_o a_o hysterosis_n begin_v first_o with_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o wicked_a god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o compare_v to_o a_o mighty_a warrior_n to_o overthrow_v they_o exod_n 15.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n and_o psalm_n 76.3.4.5.6.7_o there_o break_v he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 78.65.66_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o jealous_a houshand_n that_o will_v take_v revenge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n &_o ezod_a 34.14_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o deuterono_n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o nahum_n chap_v 1.2_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n or_o bear_v of_o the_o forest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fearful_a vengeance_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o sin_n ps_n 50.22_o amos_n 3.8_o &_o isa_n 31.4_o yea_o &_o sometime_o towards_o his_o own_o child_n isa_n 38.13_o hosc_n 5.14_o and_z ch_z 13.7.8_o final_o our_o god_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a even_o a_o consume_a fire_n deuter_n 4.29_o and_o hebr_n 12.29_o read_v also_o isai_n 33.14_o 43.3_o 〈◊〉_d 1.2.3.10_o 2d_o 〈…〉_o gâ—â—_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 43.3_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a rest_a place_n psalm_n 90.1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o habitation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n isai_n 8.13.14_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n prou_z 18.10_o and_o nahum_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o a_o strong_a hoâ—de_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v that_o be_v he_o tender_o regard_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n psalm_n â—9_n 26_o and_o the_o â—orne_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n say_v david_n psalm_n 18.2_o and_o psalm_n 92.15_o the_o lord_n my_o rock_n be_v righteous_a and_o psalm_n 95.1_o let_v we_o sing_v aloud_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n read_v also_o proverb_n 30.5_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o psalm_n 59.11_o and_o psal_n 115.9.10.11_o and_o 119._o verse_n 114._o and_o genes_n 15.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n according_a to_o that_o deuteron_n 33.29_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o sword_n of_o thy_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 17.8_o and_o 57.1_o and_o again_o psal_n 63.7_o and_o 91.4_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n for_o defence_n against_o the_o kite_n like_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o matth_n 23.37_o but_o among_o all_o similitude_n the_o lord_n use_v none_o so_o plentiful_o as_o he_o do_v man_n himself_o for_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o he_o make_v he_o of_o of_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n more_o answerable_a to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n &_o so_o the_o more_o five_o to_o resemble_v himself_o by_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o man_n in_o all_o his_o power_n and_o part_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yea_o therefore_o also_o have_v he_o choose_v to_o represent_v himself_o sometime_o to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n by_o vision_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o dissimilitude_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n exceed_v all_o humane_a representation_n &_o likeness_n 1._o king_n 22.19_o isai_n chap_n 6._o 1._o ezech_v ch_n 1._o 26._o 27._o and_o dan_fw-mi 7.9.10_o the_o particular_a speech_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o have_v a_o soul_n a_o heart_n a_o head_n face_n eye_n
that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o governor_n follow_v next_o in_o order_n but_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a occasion_n offer_v we_o hereafter_o to_o inquire_v of_o they_o we_o will_v of_o purpose_n omit_v they_o here_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o other_o consideration_n and_o namely_o from_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n every_o where_o present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o merciful_a beholder_n pitty_a and_o moderator_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o grief_n our_o upholder_n in_o every_o grief_n and_o distress_n and_o final_o our_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n though_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v he_o not_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v exod._n 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taske-maister_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o he_o do_v continual_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n do_v require_v as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o zech_n 4_o 10._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o idle_a beholder_n in_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n and_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n i_o will_v camp_n about_o my_o house_n against_o the_o army_n against_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o against_o he_o that_o return_v and_o no_o oppressor_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o for_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n likewise_o prou._n 15_o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o psal_n 33_o verse_n 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o dwell_n he_o behold_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o facion_v their_o heart_n every_o one_o and_o understand_v all_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 34._o verse_n 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o heb._n 11.27_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o fiâ—_n ceâ—es_fw-mi of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n by_o look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o be_v by_o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 17._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n invisible_a now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o what_o be_v furthermore_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o he_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a in_o himself_o so_o that_o albeâ—t_v he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a shilling_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o altogether_o a_o other_o and_o most_o perfect_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n separate_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o uphold_v by_o any_o creature_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o answer_n this_o may_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o that_o although_o aâ—l_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o forsake_v we_o yea_o to_o be_v utter_o bend_v against_o we_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o wâ—_n put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o both_o he_o can_v and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v cherish_v &_o maintain_v ut_fw-la yea_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v so_o meet_v against_o all_o creature_n that_o shall_v conspire_v to_o discomfort_v and_o destroy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o god_n work_v most_o free_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v nothing_o entangle_v and_o snare_v any_o way_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v nor_o tie_v to_o any_o second_o mean_n and_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o comfort_n read_v heb._n 13._o c._n â—_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o read_v also_o psal_n 34_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o well_o observe_v master_n caluin_n that_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n that_o god_n do_v not_o then_o leave_v we_o when_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o evil_n do_v so_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v stuffle_v thereby_o or_o so_o daunt_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v almost_o what_o we_o may_v do_v his_o word_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v these_o plena_fw-la suavissimae_fw-la consolationis_fw-la doctrine_n deum_fw-la ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la discedere_fw-la quum_fw-la malorum_fw-la congery_n not_o quasi_fw-la exanimatos_fw-la obruit_fw-la here_o also_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o a_o particular_a experience_n whereof_o we_o find_v record_v 1._o sam._n 3â—_n â—_o where_o we_o read_v that_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n when_o his_o own_o company_n mutinous_o intend_v forthwith_o to_o have_v stone_v he_o remember_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 46._o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 113._o the_o three_o verse_n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n moreover_o deut_n 8_o 3._o and_o mat._n 4_o 4._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o sam_n 14.6_o and_o likewise_o 2._o chron._n 14_o 11._o the_o lord_n help_v with_o few_o as_o well_o as_o with_o mâ—ny_n and_o zâ—char_n 4.6_o neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o isay_n 59_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n â—â—_o 1_o aâ—_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o without_o any_o helpeâ—_n so_o as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v help_v as_o it_o be_v without_o help_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o particular_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n of_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n as_o psal_n 14â—_n 3_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o he_o be_v also_o in_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n infinite_o excel_v all_o creature_n whatsoever_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v that_o when_o our_o god_n shall_v give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n all_o creature_n must_v be_v silent_a before_o he_o and_o rest_n in_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o master_n above_o all_o so_o their_o service_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o happy_a service_n that_o may_v be_v here_o indeed_o the_o common_a proverb_n may_v have_v chief_a place_n there_o be_v no_o fish_n to_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n nor_o service_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n of_o no_o earthly_a prince_n be_v or_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n read_v how_o they_o be_v privilege_v above_o all_o other_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n isay_n chap._n 6â—_n 8_o â—_o 13_o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n &_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o
remain_v sure_a and_o both_o have_v and_o have_v still_o this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o so_o know_v they_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o â—orâ—ake_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n read_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o give_v you_o even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n &_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n ps_n 119_o v._o 166._o and_o v._o 1st_a where_o he_o join_v this_o trust_n and_o longing_n after_o salvation_n with_o delight_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n and_o again_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.12_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o make_v you_o a_o end_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 11_o 20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 22.23_o 24_o 25_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o 4._o part_n read_v 1._o thess_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_v 5.23.24_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faithful_a be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom_n 12.6_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o galat_n 1.8_o 9_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o now_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 2._o thes_n 1.2.2_o we_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9.10.11.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.21_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a comfort_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a very_o true_a god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a infinite_a invisible_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o put_v as_o it_o be_v together_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o general_o &_o in_o every_o particular_a respect_n in_o most_o solemn_a reverend_a &_o religious_a manner_n to_o magnify_v the_o most_o glorious_a &_o reverend_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v belong_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o to_o all_o the_o former_a comfort_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v to_o our_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o example_n and_o imitation_n 1._o chro_n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n king_n david_n bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n &_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n read_v also_o psal_n 47._o and_o ps_n 72.18.19_o &_o ps_n 89.52_o &_o 106.48_o rom._n 16.25_o 27._o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o and_z ch_z 6_o 15_o 26._o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o revel_v 5.13_o thus_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n psalm_n 34.3_o let_v we_o every_o one_o for_o our_o own_o part_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o let_v we_o all_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o yea_o let_v we_o to_o this_o end_n abound_v in_o all_o particular_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o his_o most_o plentiful_a honour_n and_o praise_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o for_o assure_o faith_n receive_v the_o manifold_a and_o abundant_a comfort_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o superabounding_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o yield_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thanks_n that_o may_v be_v neither_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n in_o vain_a the_o last_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n now_o only_o remain_v concern_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o danger_n of_o noâ—_n believe_v in_o h_o m_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o comfort_n neither_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o beside_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n which_o faith_n yield_v the_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o even_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a nature_n will_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n 〈◊〉_d belief_n in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n three_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v certain_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v indeed_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d chap_n â—_o verse_n 9_o sureâ—y_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o further_o jer_n chap_a 〈…〉_o exâ—â—â—cation_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 17._o â—_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o psal_n 73.27.28_o loe_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o psal_n 78.21.22_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chief_o because_o of_o this_o their_o sin_n likewise_o hebr_n 10_o 38_o 39_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o faith_n do_v it_o to_o their_o perdition_n final_o revelat_fw-la 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n
be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v rude_a and_o cover_v with_o the_o deep_a water_n until_o this_o three_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v note_v by_o the_o spread_a of_o they_o out_o so_o this_o clear_n and_o dry_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o create_v and_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o habitation_n to_o man_n &_o to_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n though_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v and_o create_v of_o nothing_o before_o read_v psal_n 136.6_o the_o lord_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o before_o in_o the_o 24._o psalm_n verse_n 2._o bamaijm_fw-la gnal_n bamaijm_fw-la he_o have_v found_v it_o above_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o above_o the_o flood_n for_o natural_o use_v and_o â—o_o likewise_o pâ—al_v 57_o verse_n 5._o be_v the_o same_o preposition_n use_v as_o the_o first_o creation_n show_v and_o as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 104._o psal_n they_o will_v stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n but_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n say_v the_o holy_a ps_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v thunder_v out_o thy_o commandment_n they_o have_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n ascend_v and_o the_o valley_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v establish_v for_o they_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o a_o bind_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o job_n 38.10.11_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o commandment_n concern_v it_o and_o have_v set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v the_o bank_n stay_v thy_o proud_a wave_n read_v also_o jer_n â—_o 22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o appointment_n so_o that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v natural_o above_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v by_o a_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n make_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o exod_a 20.4_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o streatch_n out_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o remove_n of_o the_o water_n read_v further_o isai_n 42.5_o where_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o have_v also_o stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bud_n thereof_o that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o again_o chap_n 44.24_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o himself_o likewise_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n and_o 2._o pet_n 3.5_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o be_v of_o it_o from_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o just_o be_v he_o celebrate_v to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n exod_n 20.11_o act_n 4.24_o and_o psal_n 95.3.4.5_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o sea_n belong_v for_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n etc._n etc._n this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v good_a and_o commodious_a for_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a gracious_a work_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v alldge_v before_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 136._o ps_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a mighty_a work_n in_o that_o the_o water_n be_v thus_o against_o kind_n tumble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 33.7_o and_o all_o this_o for_o our_o benefit_n the_o turn_n of_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o dry_a land_n for_o a_o while_n be_v justly_o record_v to_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o durable_a a_o work_n as_o this_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o constant_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v we_o therefore_o sufficient_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o so_o commodious_a and_o kind_o a_o habitation_n therein_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 115._o psalm_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o more_o &_o more_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n consider_v also_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n wrought_v in_o one_o day_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o slow_a abate_n of_o the_o water_n after_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n gen_n ch_n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o furhe_a touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o our_o good_a god_n have_v create_v in_o so_o infinite_a variety_n both_o herb_n plant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o tree_n with_o their_o several_a fruit_n for_o present_a use_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n and_o with_o their_o several_a seed_n for_o future_a propagation_n and_o increase_n o_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v very_o this_o one_o and_o manifold_a work_n be_v every_o way_n very_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n with_o their_o just_a stature_n and_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o that_o at_o one_o instant_a or_o at_o the_o most_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n grow_v whereas_o natural_o it_o will_v as_o we_o have_v experience_n have_v require_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n although_o all_o the_o best_a help_n and_o furtherance_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o cherish_n of_o tree_n and_o many_o day_n and_o week_n for_o the_o cherish_n up_o of_o the_o least_o herb_n to_o the_o natural_a perfection_n thereof_o o_o how_o wonderful_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n be_v this_o also_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o yet_o no_o rain_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o mist_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o till_o it_o as_o it_o be_v express_o note_v genes_n chap_v 2._o verse_n 5.6_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sun_n or_o sunshine_n to_o vegetate_v and_o warm_v they_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o in_o one_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o instant_a be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n thaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o excellent_a garden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n adorn_v with_o all_o tree_n and_o herb_n pleasant_a for_o sight_n and_o wholesome_a for_o meat_n in_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chap_a verse_n 8.9.10_o &c_n &c_n with_o goodly_a freshwater_n spring_v &_o river_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 104.10_o and_o with_o the_o silver_n vein_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 28.1.2_o etc._n etc._n all_o therefore_o do_v wondrous_o preach_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o but_o lay_v together_o and_o consider_v a_o few_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o thing_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o the_o interchangeable_a variety_n of_o they_o in_o form_n in_o colour_n &c_n &c_n but_o special_o if_o we_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n &c_n &c_n yea_o but_o in_o one_o
hurt_v and_o annoy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v familiar_a confirmation_n of_o god_n holy_a gracious_a &_o fatherly_a providence_n for_o without_o such_o his_o favourable_a moderation_n &_o restrainâ—_n we_o may_v learn_v further_o of_o what_o exceed_v great_a force_n tempest_n may_v be_v usual_o as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 29.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o josh_n ch_n 10._o v._n 11._o at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n destroy_v more_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n than_o they_o themselves_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n read_v also_o exod_a 9.22.23.24.25.26_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v exceed_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n by_o hail_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o god_n rule_v the_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v brass_n over_o our_o head_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a k_o ahab_n so_o that_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n together_o 1._o king_n 17_o 1.2_o &_o ch_z 18.1.41_o etc._n etc._n james_n 5.17.18_o and_o see_v he_o can_v cause_v it_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o rain_v in_o one_o city_n and_o because_o of_o his_o displeasure_n not_o to_o rain_v in_o the_o city_n next_o unto_o it_o yea_o see_v he_o can_v &_o do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n send_v rain_n upon_o one_o field_n &_o not_o upon_o the_o next_o as_o amos._n ch_z 4.7_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v ps_n 65.9.10_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o visit_v the_o earth_n and_o water_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 68.9_o he_o send_v his_o gracious_a rain_n to_o refresh_v the_o earth_n he_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n and_o mat_n 5.45_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v rain_n and_o moreover_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manifest_a in_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o wind_n he_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n psal_n 135.7_o and_o in_o that_o he_o use_v they_o to_o singular_a mercy_n when_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o gen_n ch_n 8.1_o and_o exod_a 14_o 21._o and_o 1._o king_n 18.45_o and_o also_o for_o great_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o exod_a and_o chap._n 15.8.10_o read_v also_o jonah_n ch_n 1.4_o and_z ch_z 4.8_o be_v not_o all_o these_o i_o pray_v you_o evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o these_o his_o creature_n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n psal_n 147._o v._n 15.16.17.18_o final_o to_o this_o purpose_n read_v that_o notable_a scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 37_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o show_v for_o this_o answer_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n before_o mention_v in_o that_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v then_o break_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 7.11_o and_o likewise_o the_o clear_n or_o empty_v of_o the_o earth_n again_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o they_o be_v very_o plain_a sinsible_a and_o famous_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o breach_n also_o which_o the_o sea_n do_v sundry_a time_n attempt_v and_o make_v do_v easy_o show_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a overruling_a power_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v so_o plain_a proof_n indeed_o as_o all_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o we_o may_v read_v the_o same_o also_o testify_v psal_n 89.9_o thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v thou_o still_a they_o and_o ps_n 93.3.4_o &_o 107.23.24.25.26.27.28.29_o thus_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o god_n evidenty_n appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o dry_a land_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n creation_n show_v likewise_o some_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o provident_a government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o also_o god_n create_v the_o same_o day_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n thus_o we_o read_v psal_n 74.17_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o psal_n 104._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n water_v the_o mountain_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n this_o one_o testimony_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a that_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o testify_v the_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n read_v also_o 2._o king_n 19.29_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o earth_n barren_a and_o unfruitful_a send_v dearth_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o read_v joel_n ch_n first_o and_o second_o likewise_o amos._n 4.6.7.8.9_o yea_o so_o that_o god_n do_v even_o turn_v abundance_n into_o want_n &_o curse_v the_o very_a plenty_n of_o those_o that_o do_v abuse_v it_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n deut_n 28.17.22_o 23.38.39.40.41.42_o let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o creature_n create_v in_o the_o three_o day_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o work_n create_v in_o the_o four_o day_n to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v likewise_o rule_v &_o govern_v they_o this_o also_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a answer_v from_o record_n of_o ancient_a experience_n in_o that_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n god_n stay_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n yea_o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o stay_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o long_o as_o two_o day_n ordinary_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n his_o people_n may_v avenge_v themselves_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o more_o effectual_o so_o we_o read_v josh_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 12.13.14_o day_n fâ—ue_a hour_n in_o go_v ng_z back_o and_o tiâ—e_v in_o go_v forward_o again_o the_o choice_n â—f_n the_o sigâ—e_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o use_v time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a k._n hezekiah_n the_o lord_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n 2._o king_n chap_n 20_o 11._o and_o isai_n 38_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v lengthen_v the_o space_n of_o ten_o hour_n so_o that_o it_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hour_n long_o as_o some_o do_v probable_o esteem_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o dial_n to_o be_v every_o half_a hour_n four_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v also_o by_o a_o like_a unwonted_a course_n concern_v the_o darkness_n the_o which_o god_n continue_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n together_o and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o palpable_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o egyptian_n see_v not_o glimpse_n of_o light_n either_o from_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o star_n for_o all_o that_o while_n exod_n 10_o 22.23_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o darkness_n which_o be_v at_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 27_o 45._o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v bâ—t_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_o avouch_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n over_o his_o heavenly_a
creature_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o as_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n animate_v and_o embolden_v his_o people_n against_o all_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a jerem_n chap_n 10_o 1.2_o this_o therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a to_o prove_v the_o government_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o the_o four_o day_n the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n creation_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n by_o what_o proof_n may_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n rule_v and_o govern_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n answer_n touch_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a instance_n or_o example_n to_o show_v the_o provident_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o great_a whale-fishe_n to_o receive_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o same_o fish_n cast_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n again_o jonah_n chapter_n 1.17_o and_o chap_v 2.10_o likewise_o we_o have_v other_o notable_a instance_n namely_o in_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n money_n a_o fish_n come_v to_o peter_n angle_n that_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o tribute_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v matth_n 17.27_o and_o again_o in_o that_o at_o another_o time_n at_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la christ_n his_o disciple_n have_v forthwith_o a_o extraordinary_a draught_n of_o fish_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o fish_v and_o can_v take_v no_o fish_n all_o the_o night_n before_o luke_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o john_n 21.3.4.5.6_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v very_o evident_a instance_n concern_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o thus_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n that_o such_o a_o fish_n or_o such_o and_o such_o a_o company_n or_o skole_a of_o fish_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n appoint_v that_o these_o fish_n must_v for_o such_o purpose_n come_v to_o those_o very_a place_n &_o there_o to_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n &_o season_n thereof_o even_o at_o his_o sovereign_a commandment_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n creation_n question_n what_o further_a proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o for_o this_o point_n answer_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 147._o psalm_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n say_v thus_o our_o god_n give_v food_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v the_o same_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o affirm_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 39_o verse_n 3._o who_o say_v god_n prepare_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o meat_n when_o his_o bird_n cry_v unto_o god_n wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o by_o my_o providence_n do_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o 1._o king_n 17.45.6_o we_o read_v it_o testify_v that_o god_n use_v the_o raven_n for_o his_o instrument_n to_o feed_v elijah_n his_o prophet_n and_o matth_n chap_v 6.26_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o chapter_n 10._o 29._o a_o sparrowe_n say_v he_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o miscarry_v or_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fowler_n neither_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o that_o shote_v with_o the_o stone-bow_n or_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ravenous_a fowl_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o for_o such_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n ch_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o there_o shall_v fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n speak_v moreover_o job_n chap_v 39.20_o god_n be_v say_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o egg_n of_o the_o ostrich_n so_o that_o they_o be_v hatch_v in_o due_a time_n though_o this_o foul_a lay_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n be_v negligent_a in_o look_v to_o the_o hatch_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n god_n deny_v unto_o man_n the_o government_n of_o other_o wild_a fowl_n he_o do_v just_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o instance_n in_o the_o wild_a hawk_n &_o the_o eagle_n which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v lord_n of_o the_o wing_n and_o direct_v they_o also_o whether_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o find_v their_o food_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o cattle_n which_o be_v more_o tame_a even_o such_o as_o god_n create_v and_o make_v by_o nature_n more_o gentle_a and_o serviceable_a for_o the_o special_a and_o common_a use_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o horse_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o confirm_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n and_o government_n over_o they_o answer_n in_o the_o 104._o psal_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o psalm_n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o psal_n 36.6_o the_o lord_n preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v plain_a testimony_n and_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o deal_v well_o with_o his_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o that_o be_v which_o by_o tread_v thresh_v out_o his_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v regard_n of_o just_a and_o equal_a deal_n to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n prover_n chap_a 12.10_o and_o deuteron_fw-gr 25.4_o furthermore_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v such_o brute_n beast_n we_o have_v a_o very_a special_a instance_n 1._o sam_n chap_a 6._o verse_n 12._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o milch_n kine_n new_o take_v away_o from_o their_o suck_a calf_n and_o never_o acquaint_v to_o the_o yoke_n yet_o by_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n they_o do_v of_o their_o willing_a accord_n drâ—w_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la home_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o it_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v and_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o to_o show_v the_o provident_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n over_o they_o answer_n in_o theâ—1_n â—1_z verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n before_o allege_v the_o lion_n say_v the_o psalmist_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o give_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 39_o book_n of_o job_n will_v thou_o hunt_v the_o prey_n for_o the_o lion_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—r_o fill_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o lion_n whelp_n when_o they_o couch_v in_o their_o place_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o covert_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v too_o hard_a &_o dangerous_a a_o province_n as_o we_o may_v say_v for_o man_n to_o undertake_v and_o again_o
prayer_n give_v good_a king_n and_o prince_n proof_n explicatio_fw-la &_o proof_n forgive_v sin_n give_v everlasting_a life_n all_o which_o be_v work_n of_o divine_a government_n so_o there_o be_v several_a &_o express_a proof_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o also_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o these_o several_a proof_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v some_o of_o they_o question_n and_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n do_v call_v gather_v into_o one_o and_o sanctify_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n in_o the_o 49._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 6._o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n thereof_o to_o the_o other_o read_v also_o psal_n 110.2.3_o and_o chap_v 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o john_n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep_n fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n hereunto_o also_o tend_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n chap_v 11.51.52_o and_o ephes_n 5.25.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n question_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o divine_a authority_n institute_v a_o holy_a ministry_n answer_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o fruit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n &_o whereunto_o he_o make_v especial_a choice_n of_o those_o his_o disciple_n the_o ordination_n be_v more_o plain_o autorize_v and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o to_o all_o posterity_n matth_n cha_n 28.18.19.20_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 8._o etc._n etc._n question_n now_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v be_v divine_a and_o that_o even_o from_o his_o own_o authority_n answer_n math_n 7._o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o teach_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o with_o great_a authority_n than_o ever_o any_o other_o do_v whether_o moses_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n person_n compare_v with_o person_n or_o call_v with_o call_v so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o officer_n say_v and_o profess_v john_n 7.46_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o the_o which_o read_v further_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_v 3._o verse_n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 12_o 25.26_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o you_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o point_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o proof_n for_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o more_o brief_o recite_v they_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o divine_a power_n work_v his_o miracle_n read_v matth_n 12.28_o and_o luke_n 11.20_o and_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 5.36_o and_o chap_v 10._o verse_n 25._o and_o verse_n 37.38_o and_o chap_n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n and_o luke_n 6.19_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o heal_v all_o and_o chap_v 8.8.24.25_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o but_o of_o the_o miracle_n more_o afterward_o that_o he_o ordain_v sacrament_n not_o as_o moses_n by_o faith_n &_o as_o a_o servant_n only_o heb_fw-mi 11.28_o but_o by_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o command_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o appoint_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o own_o autorite_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v matth_n 28.19_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o before_o that_o chap_v 10.5_o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_v 23.24_o that_o he_o furnish_v the_o same_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n matth_n 10.1_o &_o verse_n 7.8_o and_o luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n wher-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v and_o john_n 20._o verse_n 22.23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n experience_n also_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o even_o to_o this_o day_n though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a a_o manner_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n effectual_o inlighten_v regenerate_v guide_n comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o the_o same_o place_n last_o allege_v may_v be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o it_o read_v also_o act_v 26.18_o and_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v john_n 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o day_o experience_n confirm_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o day_n mark_v 16.20_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 14.3_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edify_v and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v and_o 2._o tim_n 3.16.17_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o foretold_v while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v matth_n 24._o and_o chap_v 25._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n act_n 9_o verse_n 15.16_o and_o revelat_fw-la 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o chap_v 22.16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n hear_v prayer_n it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o in_o that_o god_n hear_v we_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n like_v as_o we_o be_v also_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n but_o also_o because_o faithful_a christian_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o verse_n 2._o that_o he_o give_v good_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n read_v prou_z 8.15.16_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a in_o that_o baptism_n the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v minister_v in_o his_o name_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o saâ—d_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n mark_n 1.4_o act_n 2.38_o &_o ch_z 22.16_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a matth_n 9.6_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o earth_n now_o have_v have_v that_o power_n on_o earth_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o heaven_n moreover_o john_n 1.12_o he_o give_v power_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cha_n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o deed_n and_o act_n 7_o 6â—_n stephen_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o persecutor_n to_o their_o charge_n final_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n he_o himself_o assure_v we_o john_n 5.21_o say_v as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a &_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n and_o chap_v 6.40_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o chap_v 10.27.28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n read_v also_o philipp_n 3.20.21_o now_o therefore_o see_v all_o these_o work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o government_n general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o more_o special_o over_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a prerogative_n and_o gratuity_n thereof_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o power_n &_o bounty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v
prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n they_o be_v likewise_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v procure_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a his_o birth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v or_o defeat_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o question_n but_o have_v we_o no_o special_a or_o express_v promise_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yes_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer_n 23._o verse_n 5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o with_o some_o further_a amplification_n chap_n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v the_o prophecy_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o this_o no_o more_o now_o at_o this_o time_n question_n we_o have_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n answer_n yes_o very_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v luke_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v that_o simeon_n and_o anna_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o rejoice_v as_o have_v singular_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o great_a joy_n arise_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o heir_n apparent_a bear_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o a_o stranger_n whereby_o unnatural_a oppression_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n may_v easy_o take_v footing_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v late_o very_o sensible_o feel_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o after_o the_o doleful_a decease_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n have_v succeed_v who_o entrance_n upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n among_o we_o be_v right_o ioious_a to_o all_o right_a english_a heart_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o young_a prince_n yea_o more_o than_o one_o of_o a_o right_n princely_a seed_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o any_o one_o nation_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n see_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n depend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v luk._n 2.13.14_o and_o namely_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o rather_o have_v principal_a cause_n of_o most_o abundant_a rejoice_v herein_o question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o incomparable_a rejoice_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o people_n answer_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n most_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whosoever_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o his_o son_n three_o because_o from_o hence_o arise_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o present_a blessing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v joinâ—â—eires_n with_o he_o f_o nal_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v yea_o because_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o gloomy_a dark_a and_o tempestous_a weather_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n wonderful_o clear_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o compass_v of_o it_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o â—reat_a light_n they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor_n 5.17_o read_v also_o malachi_n chap_n 4.2_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o health_n be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o representation_n be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a then_o be_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n whâ—ch_a moses_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o exod._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angelâ—_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n ch_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v
king_n testify_v of_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n that_o by_o he_o prince_n do_v rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n pro._n cha_n 8.15.16_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n prosper_v so_o bless_o as_o do_v that_o most_o noble_a constantine_n who_o first_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o worldly_a government_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o other_o caesar_n likewise_o who_o be_v the_o most_o kind_o and_o christian_n imitator_n and_o successor_n of_o he_o the_o same_o experience_n have_v many_o other_o kingdom_n have_v &_o namely_o the_o prosperous_a government_n of_o the_o constantina_n of_o england_n i_o mean_v our_o late_a most_o gracious_a &_o constant_a christian_n queen_n most_o honourable_a in_o she_o own_o name_n elizabetha_n be_v a_o mirror_n hereof_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v always_o of_o bless_a remembrance_n to_o all_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o christian_n church_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n indeed_o false_o boulster_v &_o bear_v out_o under_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a it_o can_v as_o the_o world_n have_v now_o have_v long_a experience_n stand_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o least_o of_o all_o with_o any_o right_a christian_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v either_o over-dreep_a it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o grow_v upward_o or_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o it_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a and_o peaceable_a continuance_n further_o than_o it_o please_v god_n our_o saviour_n to_o restrain_v that_o his_o double_a sworded_a &_o triple_a crown_a power_n which_o he_o usurp_v but_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o know_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o government_n best_o have_v plain_o and_o true_o testify_v before_o the_o roman_a governor_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o least_o point_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o lawful_a &_o just_a government_n of_o any_o caesar_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v entire_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o &_o either_o of_o they_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a to_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o they_o both_o but_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n &_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n add_v further_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o slanderous_a jew_n a_o notable_a reason_n from_o his_o own_o former_a and_o constant_a practice_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n as_o pilate_n himself_o no_o doubt_n do_v know_v and_o observe_v or_o else_o he_o for_o his_o part_n neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o course_n as_o he_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o pilate_n before_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pilate_n conscience_n say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v another_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o latter_a disannul_v the_o former_a as_o he_o know_v pilate_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v notable_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o say_v our_o saviour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o see_v they_o do_v not_o once_o attempt_v that_o course_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o teach_v they_o so_o but_o the_o contrary_a &_o of_o purpose_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o attempt_n yea_o so_o that_o when_o peter_n rash_o begin_v to_o resist_v he_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o suppress_v his_o attempt_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v like_a that_o pilate_n may_v have_v intelligence_n neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n use_v his_o own_o divine_a power_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o that_o end_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o may_v it_o be_v evident_o perceive_v that_o my_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o of_o nor_o from_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o i_o never_o seek_v or_o mind_v it_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pilate_n the_o governor_n as_o for_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o also_o to_o the_o inform_v of_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n from_o this_o answer_n &_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o observe_v what_o they_o be_v hereafter_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o pilate_n understanding_n in_o some_o sort_n the_o distinction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v and_o therefore_o stand_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o ask_v more_o general_o whether_o he_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o princely_a government_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o our_o saviour_n prudent_o shun_v still_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o will_v easy_o have_v seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a company_n about_o he_o and_z to_z pilat_z himself_o our_o saviour_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n pinion_v and_o bind_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o answer_v pilate_n thus_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o though_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n again_o and_o then_o he_o annex_v a_o very_a grave_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o though_o he_o use_v as_o excellent_a modesty_n as_o may_v be_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o same_o for_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v &_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a frustrate_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o testify_v his_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o this_o special_a point_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n ordain_v i_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o saviour_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v pilate_n plain_o to_o understand_v why_o he_o stand_v upon_o those_o term_n with_o he_o and_o not_o of_o any_o vain_a glory_n as_o one_o arrogate_a that_n which_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n belong_v unto_o he_o final_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v unto_o pilate_n not_o so_o much_o for_o pilate_n sake_n who_o despise_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o can_v but_o reverendly_a regard_n this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o describe_v i_o say_v who_o and_z what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n do_v also_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o describe_v they_o from_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v before_o and_o above_o and_o without_o themselves_o that_o be_v from_o their_o election_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v otherwhere_o and_o namely_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o likewise_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n &_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n &_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n while_o he_o
matter_n to_o make_v a_o crown_n to_o wit_n bramble_n wreathe_v that_o in_o put_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o head_n they_o may_v vex_v and_o ranch_v his_o holy_a skin_n that_o way_n and_o easy_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o his_o bless_a cheek_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o their_o rod_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n report_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o their_o present_a despite_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v â—ave_n a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o further_o from_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o now_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n this_o base_a and_o prick_a crown_n of_o thorn_n do_v disparage_v it_o thus_o with_o a_o robe_n of_o purple_a this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o saviour_n seem_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o such_o a_o contrary_a habit_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v disgrace_v a_o beggar_n cloak_n if_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o do_v this_o princely_a robe_n that_o paltry_a crown_n thus_o it_o please_v they_o to_o sport_v themselves_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v out_o a_o full_a pageant_n of_o mockery_n they_o salute_v he_o thus_o disguise_v with_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v a_o goodly_a king_n be_v you_o not_o long_o may_v you_o rule_v much_o peace_n may_v your_o subject_n have_v under_o your_o princely_a government_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a vassal_n of_o the_o earth_n abuse_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o own_o perpetual_a destruction_n by_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n whosoever_o of_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v their_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o they_o have_v thus_o wicked_o scourge_v and_o scorn_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v to_o what_o manner_n of_o instrument_n pilate_n commit_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v scourge_v whereby_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o scourge_v may_v easy_o be_v discern_v but_o be_v it_o pilate_n mind_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o notorious_o abuse_v it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o that_o some_o will_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o licentious_a disorder_n of_o the_o soldier_n above_o the_o commission_n of_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o answer_n answer_n whatsoever_o the_o commission_n of_o pilate_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o he_o like_v very_o well_o of_o their_o do_n for_o so_o we_o read_v as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 4._o and_o 5._o of_o the_o same_o 19_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o these_o word_n 4_o then_o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n and_o approbation_n of_o pilate_n in_o all_o this_o most_o unworthy_a and_o contumelious_a abuse_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n against_o our_o most_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a saviour_n whereby_o he_o now_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v do_v full_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o wish_v the_o jew_n to_o consider_v that_o although_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v often_o protest_v before_o though_o not_o so_o sly_o as_o he_o do_v it_o now_o yet_o to_o gratify_v they_o most_o wicked_a judge_n that_o he_o be_v he_o bring_v our_o saviour_n forth_o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n can_v cast_v upon_o he_o o_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o damnable_a crew_n o_o admirable_a and_o most_o gracious_a patience_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o what_o do_v pilate_n win_v his_o humorous_a purpose_n by_o this_o his_o practise_v of_o devise_n nothinglesse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o curse_v those_o that_o walk_v by_o crooked_a way_n whereby_o all_o judge_n may_v learn_v yea_o all_o of_o we_o may_v just_o receive_v our_o instruction_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n in_o our_o enterprise_n we_o must_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o do_v that_o direct_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o corrupt_a invention_n we_o must_v not_o only_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o we_o must_v use_v good_a mean_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o pass_v and_o always_o look_v that_o we_o carry_v honest_a heart_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o though_o pilate_n do_v not_o but_o altogether_o err_v pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o last_o examination_n and_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n as_o one_o lead_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n as_o far_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ver_fw-la 6._o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 6_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o explication_n explication_n the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n no_o though_o he_o have_v be_v sharp_o whip_v as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v well_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o life_n that_o they_o seek_v and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v satisfy_v than_o the_o hungry_a wolf_n or_o bear_v or_o lion_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sheep_n which_o they_o have_v get_v as_o a_o prey_n between_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o covetous_a wilful_a man_n they_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o pilate_n indeed_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o devise_n and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o haughty_a displeasure_n take_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o crucify_v he_o mean_v if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o or_o if_o they_o dare_v for_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o profess_v to_o they_o yet_o again_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o all_o pilate_n anger_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v disaduantage_v himself_o and_o give_v the_o jew_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v by_o his_o cowardly_a and_o groundless_a declining_n hereupon_o therefore_o by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n word_n take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o their_o government_n be_v not_o restrain_v they_o have_v a_o plain_a law_n by_o the_o warrant_n whereof_o they_o can_v and_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n namely_o say_v they_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o law_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v the_o law_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._fw-la 24.15.16_o and_o blasphemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n from_o the_o which_o law_n thus_o they_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v god_n be_v to_o die_v then_o much_o more_o he_o that_o challenge_v the_o godhead_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o arrogate_v most_o blasphemous_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o reason_n also_o be_v good_a and_o will_v sure_o be_v a_o full_a indictment_n against_o any_o man_n to_o death_n save_v only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o that_o law_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v no_o way_n touch_v see_v he_o only_o of_o all_o man_n be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n which_o these_o wicked_a jew_n in_o their_o malicious_a wilfulness_n blind_v through_o envy_n and_o altogether_o harden_v in_o heart_n against_o our_o saviour_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o to_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n of_o glory_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v his_o death_n to_o have_v crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a life_n and_o final_o to_o have_v yield_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o but_o behold_v a_o strange_a thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o that_o
torment_v in_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v burn_v evermore_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o they_o unquenchable_a and_o they_o be_v as_o a_o everlasting_a matter_n to_o cherish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o same_o fire_n wherefore_o let_v we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n take_v our_o warning_n from_o this_o gracious_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n with_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n before_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o like_a day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o last_o day_n especial_o wherein_o all_o the_o wicked_a whosoever_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v judge_v with_o fearful_a judgement_n yea_o with_o so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n that_o they_o sâ—â—l_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n will_v fall_v on_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o we_o read_v jude_n 14.15_o and_o revel_v 6.16.17_o now_o the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o refusal_n of_o the_o potion_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v of_o it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o potion_n mix_v with_o some_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a ingredience_n but_o tâ—e_v evangelist_n mark_n speak_v more_o proper_o call_v it_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n it_o be_v a_o drink_n most_o likely_o offer_v by_o some_o that_o bare_a good_a will_n to_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o a_o common_a commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o use_v to_o prepare_v a_o potion_n for_o the_o condemn_a person_n fit_a to_o shorten_v the_o pain_n of_o their_o death_n by_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o pass_v more_o speedy_o out_o of_o the_o vein_n and_o so_o to_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v death_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o potion_n be_v wine_n or_o vinegar_n bitter_v with_o gall_n or_o sweeten_v with_o myrrh_n our_o saviour_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o to_o declare_v his_o willingness_n yea_o and_o to_o perform_v indeed_o the_o endure_a of_o that_o whole_a passion_n and_o pain_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o judgement_n appoint_v unto_o he_o for_o us._n so_o perfect_o love_v and_o pitiful_a towards_o we_o in_o thirst_v after_o our_o salvation_n o_o therefore_o may_v it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n even_o for_o thy_o holy_a son_n our_o saviour_n sake_n to_o give_v we_o grace_v according_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o love_v thou_o and_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_o obedient_a unto_o thou_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v never_o secure_o satisfy_v our_o sâ—lues_n in_o any_o measure_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n attain_v unto_o amen_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n the_o which_o be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v do_v together_o with_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o cross_n itself_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n as_o pilate_n himself_o give_v direction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o principal_a language_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a second_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v the_o title_n alter_v three_o the_o constancy_n of_o pilate_n in_o this_o point_n the_o which_o constancy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o show_v himself_o but_o a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a man_n even_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n seek_v by_o sundry_a devise_n so_o long_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o do_v whole_o yield_v unto_o they_o what_o move_v pilate_n in_o his_o own_o intent_n to_o use_v so_o constant_a a_o resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n whether_o because_o he_o think_v indeed_o that_o according_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v or_o for_o that_o he_o will_v therein_o do_v the_o jew_n that_o reproach_n which_o he_o have_v point_v unto_o before_o in_o that_o he_o ask_v they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o your_o whole_a nation_n that_o your_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n thus_o what_o the_o mind_n of_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n we_o can_v precise_o say_v neither_o may_v we_o stand_v much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o his_o constancy_n as_o any_o great_a virtue_n in_o he_o unless_o we_o have_v see_v better_a fruit_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o mark_v chap_n 15._o verse_n 12._o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o this_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o like_a acception_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v he_o write_v here_o the_o most_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o he_o in_o this_o action_n be_v this_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n honour_v our_o saviour_n no_o more_o by_o this_o title_n than_o caiphas_n do_v by_o his_o pprophecy_n john_n 11.49_o 50.51.52_o but_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n and_o provident_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_o to_o be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o first_o in_o that_o pilate_n set_v down_o the_o title_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o sound_v to_o any_o reproach_n against_o our_o saviour_n but_o rather_o as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o just_a conviction_n of_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o see_v even_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o but_o a_o little_a before_o by_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o unfaithful_a and_o rebellious_a husbandman_n mat_n 21.33_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o he_o command_v that_o the_o title_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o set_v up_o in_o text_n letter_n in_o the_o three_o principal_a language_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o which_o be_v moreover_o and_o beside_o any_o ordinary_a inscription_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o condemn_a as_o appear_v in_o that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v many_o come_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o see_v and_o to_o read_v it_o now_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o this_o action_n of_o pilate_n be_v so_o evident_o order_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o guide_v his_o pen_n or_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scrivener_n or_o painter_n from_o his_o mouth_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o in_o any_o the_o least_o jot_n cause_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o let_v we_o the_o more_o reverendly_a consider_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o excellent_a purpose_n of_o god_n manifest_v therein_o for_o our_o singular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o word_n of_o the_o title_n be_v in_o themselves_o very_o honourable_a to_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o aright_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o excellent_a signification_n and_o they_o be_v also_o categoricall_a and_o affirmative_a in_o such_o form_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n though_o some_o set_v they_o down_o more_o brief_o than_o other_o as_o mark_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o matthew_n this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o john_n most_o full_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o
unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o abide_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale-fish_n matthew_n 12.39.40_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o continue_v full_a three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o one_o full_a day_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o but_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v even_o near_o upon_o the_o evening_n and_o only_o the_o night_n of_o the_o three_o day_n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v three_o day_n full_a and_o complete_a neither_o do_v he_o ever_o purpose_v to_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o to_o prevent_v the_o time_n for_o the_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a soon_o than_o it_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o effect_n themselves_o in_o either_o respect_n real_o actual_o and_o sensible_o declare_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v three_o whole_a day_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n matthew_n chap._n 17.23_o and_o chap._n 20.19_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rise_v again_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o crucify_a or_o aâ—ter_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o suffering_n beginning_n at_o his_o apprehension_n in_o the_o gaâ—den_n for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o first_o day_n by_o the_o spiteful_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v according_a to_o that_o of_o cleopas_n luke_n 24.21_o and_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n say_v he_o be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v three_o day_n after_o i_o be_o crucify_v i_o will_v rise_v again_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o again_o mark_v 9.31_o and_o luke_n 9.22_o and_o john_n 2.19_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o that_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v mark_n chapter_n 8.31_o though_o in_o another_o phrase_n of_o speech_n meta_fw-la treis_n emera_n as_o beza_n in_o his_o large_a annotation_n do_v diligent_o dispute_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o preposition_n meta_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a language_n yea_o he_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mâ—tthew_n 27.63.64_o where_o the_o evangelist_n report_v their_o suit_n to_o pilate_n which_o be_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v mâ—de_v sure_a till_o the_o thiâ—d_o day_n because_o they_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v this_o their_o reason_n saint_n matthew_n express_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n meta_fw-la treis_n emera_n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n reasonless_a for_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v signify_v i_o will_v rise_v after_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_v that_o the_o watch_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o long_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v continue_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a touch_v his_o body_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o he_o in_o his_o burial_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 37.35_o and_o chapter_n 42.38_o and_o 1._o king_n 2.6.9_o and_o number_n 16.33_o where_o it_o note_v a_o corporal_a descend_v into_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o by_o burial_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o as_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v thither_o unto_o they_o it_o remain_v only_o touch_v this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o we_o do_v brief_o consider_v of_o that_o malicious_a practice_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o seek_v if_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o have_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n question_n how_o be_v this_o their_o most_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a practice_n report_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 27._o from_o the_o 62._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n report_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o these_o word_n 62_o now_o say_v he_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n assemble_v to_o pilate_n 63._o and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v 64_o command_n therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v the_o last_o error_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65_o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v and_o make_v it_o sure_a as_o you_o know_v 66_o and_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o the_o watch_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v a_o wicked_a conclusion_n fit_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a pursuit_n of_o their_o malice_n go_v before_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o suâ—e_n which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o ready_a consent_n in_o their_o wickedness_n make_v unto_o pilate_n second_o the_o grant_n which_o pilate_n yield_v unto_o they_o and_o three_o their_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v first_o what_o it_o be_v second_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o make_v it_o three_o their_o earnestness_n or_o rather_o eagerne_n in_o go_v about_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n their_o suit_n be_v that_o sure_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v and_o due_a order_n take_v by_o pilate_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o give_v order_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o watch_v and_o ward_n as_o they_o require_v that_o the_o grave_n whrein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v may_v be_v make_v sure_a and_o watch_v until_o the_o three_o day_n this_o be_v their_o suit_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n first_o that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o a_o liar_n in_o certain_a word_n which_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n he_o have_v speak_v while_o he_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o thâ—t_v this_o be_v their_o intent_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o blasphemy_n in_o term_v our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o deceiver_n second_o that_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o frâ—ud_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o most_o unjust_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v in_o purpose_n to_o steal_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o to_o make_v other_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o say_v they_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o o_o extreme_a malice_n to_o what_o outrage_n and_o blasphemy_n will_v it_o not_o drive_v they_o that_o once_o yield_v themselves_o over_o unto_o it_o in_o resist_v of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n these_o wretched_a man_n resist_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o can_v now_o desi_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a no_o tho_o according_a to_o the_o proverbial_a say_n lâ—uor_fw-la cessare_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o mortuos_fw-la few_o envy_n or_o spite_v the_o dead_a and_o thus_o they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v with_o â—ull_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o against_o themselves_o which_o doubtless_o long_o since_o have_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n have_v sweep_v they_o away_o like_o a_o flood_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o reserve_v
and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a translation_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a for_o by_o they_o of_o necessity_n special_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o greek_a follow_v must_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o all_o other_o tongue_n yea_o &_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v overruled_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v this_o point_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o question_n answer_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n or_o to_o come_v down_o bodily_a from_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o low_a but_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_v of_o a_o man_n former_a more_o comfortable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o condition_n to_o a_o contrary_a or_o very_o differ_v estate_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o any_o bodily_a move_n at_o all_o and_o sometime_o again_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o borrow_a signification_n refer_v to_o god_n it_o note_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o either_o alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o motion_n of_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a so_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 1.4_o where_o according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n elijah_n will_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bed_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 8._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elijah_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n o_o man_n of_o god_n the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o thou_o come_v down_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o run_v of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a ground_n to_o the_o low_a be_v call_v from_o the_o same_o word_n a_o descend_v the_o like_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n caterchomai_fw-mi and_o also_o of_o catabaino_n either_o of_o they_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 17_o 9_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catabainonton_a compare_v with_o luke_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catelthonton_a so_o james_n chap._n 9.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n catabainon_fw-la and_o chap._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v bitter_a envy_v etc._n etc._n descend_v not_o from_o above_o ouc_n estin_a anothen_fw-ge caterchomene_n and_o matt._n 7.25.27_o catebe_fw-fr e_o broche_z the_o rain_n fall_v or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n the_o same_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n signify_v the_o extreme_a alteration_n and_o change_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v adverse_a and_o grievous_a as_o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v make_v fort_n against_o the_o city_n that_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o until_o thou_o subdue_v it_o word_n for_o word_n until_o it_o descend_v that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v ruinate_v and_o so_o cause_v to_o humble_v itself_o and_o to_o stoop_v down_o unto_o thou_o as_o some_o not_o unapt_o do_v expound_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n themselves_o their_o glory_n shall_v descend_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v isai_n 5.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o the_o word_n be_v cause_v or_o make_v to_o descend_v isai_n 14.11_o and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o or_o make_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o chap._n 63.6_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a in_o my_o indignation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 30.6_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o likewise_o zech._n 10.11_o the_o pride_n of_o ashur_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o and_o for_o affliction_n of_o soul_n note_v by_o this_o word_n read_v 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o reviue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o distress_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 71.20.21_o and_o ps_n 86.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o we_o also_o in_o our_o own_o language_n use_v to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o prosperity_n to_o adversity_n from_o a_o rich_a or_o honourable_a estate_n to_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a degree_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_o come_v down_o we_o use_v the_o word_n also_o of_o descend_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o note_v the_o noble_a parentage_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v descend_v or_o come_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v from_o man_n descend_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v only_o note_v the_o special_a representation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o move_n of_o himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o see_v the_o godhead_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o comprehend_v all_o place_n but_o be_v comprehend_v of_o none_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.18.20_o and_o psal_n 18.9_o isa_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hab._n 3.3_o through_o the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n gen._n 18.20.21_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o deity_n itself_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o only_o manifest_v their_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o time_n assume_v and_o take_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n insomuch_o as_o therein_o he_o unite_v the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o continue_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v most_o particular_o &_o most_o proper_o of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o these_o word_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v figurative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o descend_v by_o local_a move_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o than_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o nicodemus_n or_o can_v afterward_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o bodily_a motion_n only_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o
say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o their_o soul_n can_v die_v now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o sheol_n we_o may_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o haide_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o act_n 2.27_o revel_v 6.8_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o though_o haide_n as_o well_o as_o sheol_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o and_o more_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o signification_n only_o dead_a the_o hebrew_n word_n sâ—ith_o junius_n do_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o note_v whatsoever_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v sometime_o to_o the_o grave_n sometime_o to_o hell_n synecdochicallie_o and_o sometime_o to_o both_o together_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o again_o the_o latin_a father_n use_v the_o word_n inferos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v haiden_n indifferent_o for_o every_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o sundry_a of_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v vox_fw-la hebraea_n inquit_fw-la lumus_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o stationem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la notat_fw-la permultis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la ideóque_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la synecdochicé_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumqúe_fw-la simul_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la locorum_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v likewise_o concern_v haide_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertul_n the_o idololat_a cap._n 13._o obseruandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la de_fw-la lazaro_n nam_fw-la inferos_fw-la latini_n patres_fw-la ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la hadem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la statu_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la promiscue_n atque_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la lazarus_n &_o dives_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la collocantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la iraeneus_n &_o chrysostomus_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la lucae_n 16.23_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tertullianus_n locis_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v by_o death_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a num._n 16.32.33_o not_o only_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o family_n but_o also_o their_o good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v descend_v into_o sheol_n and_o isai_n chap._n 14.11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o viol_n that_o be_v they_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o plain_a term_n jer._n chap._n 51._o verse_n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o read_v also_o ezek._n 26.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o same_o in_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n be_v threaten_v and_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n haide_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o so_o many_o as_o be_v obstinate_a despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.23.24_o hitherto_o of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n now_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v some_o great_a lord_n and_o commander_n read_v the_o prosopopie_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 14.9_o sheol_n beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v raise_v from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o signification_n of_o sheol_n be_v usual_a when_o it_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n death_n by_o a_o increase_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o diverse_a time_n the_o word_n signify_v power_n be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o psal_n 49.15_o and_o 89_o 48._o and_o psal_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o likewise_o haide_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o revel_v 6.8_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o haide_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v also_o note_v rom._n 6._o verse_n 9_o as_o prevail_a so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o we_o do_v usual_o call_v hell_n read_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v back_o even_o to_o sheol_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o for_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v english_v see_v that_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n and_o psal_n 49_o 14._o sheol_n consume_v their_o beauty_n tremelâ—us_o translate_v it_o infernus_fw-la hell_n likewise_o psal_n 139.8_o sheol_n be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n where_o the_o emphasis_n be_v most_o full_a if_o we_o english_a it_o hell_n and_o prou._n 9.18_o king_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sheol_n which_o likewise_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v and_o understand_v of_o hell_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n and_o chap._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n sheol_n naabhaddon_v hell_n and_o destruction_n may_v well_o be_v match_v together_o see_v the_o king_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n revel_v chap._n 9.11_o and_o again_o sheol_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n verse_n 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o sheol_n beneath_o moreover_o isai_n chap._n 5.14_o we_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o to_o hell_n and_o chap._n 28.15_o where_o the_o wicked_a say_v we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o sheol_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shâ—ll_v kindle_v and_o burn_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o sheol_n â—nadh_fw-mi sheol_n tachtijah_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.22_o the_o fire_n of_o which_o wrath_n as_o he_o say_v further_a in_o that_o place_n shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o word_n haide_n be_v likewise_o use_v be_v matt._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o destroy_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o alâ—_n the_o siege_n and_o battery_n either_o spiritual_a or_o outward_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o either_o lay_v themselves_o or_o by_o their_o instrument_n procure_v against_o the_o same_o likewise_o luke_n chap._n 16.23_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o haide_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o both_o sheol_n and_o haide_n signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o infernal_a torment_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o signify_v hell_n also_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o natural_o unpleasant_a and_o uncomfortable_a may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n something_o to_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a signification_n even_o to_o bitter_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n near_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n yea_o of_o hell_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o weak_a sense_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o which_o read_v psalm_n 18.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o sheol_n the_o which_o some_o translate_v grave_a other_o hell_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o effect_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o these_o grievous_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v to_o my_o god_n
explication_n and_o proof_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o ought_v most_o dear_o to_o love_v he_o for_o who_o can_v otherwise_o say_v or_o think_v but_o he_o must_v be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o well_o therefore_o this_o he_o infer_v just_o as_o a_o fruit_n belong_v to_o that_o love_n which_o his_o redeem_a stand_n bind_v to_o bear_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v declare_v it_o by_o their_o obey_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o to_o the_o which_o love_n also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n persuade_v by_o most_o forcible_a reason_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o profess_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n that_o he_o account_v none_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v he_o any_o true_a love_n whosoever_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n of_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n say_v further_a that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v man_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o moreover_o for_o love_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a love_n towards_o he_o by_o a_o general_a care_n of_o obedience_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v chap._n 15.9.10_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n proceed_v now_o to_o show_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o like_a general_a manner_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answ_n they_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n mutual_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o one_o christian_n towards_o a_o other_o and_o the_o same_o also_o from_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o he_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o own_o intent_n therein_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o know_v you_o say_v he_o what_o i_o have_v do_v you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n that_o be_v you_o ought_v to_o carry_v this_o mind_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o and_o that_o even_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n void_a of_o ambition_n void_a of_o all_o bitterness_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o wherein_o also_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_a earnest_n say_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v now_o you_o know_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o your_o office_n and_o duty_n bless_v be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n cha_n 13._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o renu_v again_o verse_n 34.35_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o his_o disciple_n a_o new_a commandment_n that_o be_v a_o commandment_n the_o care_n whereof_o i_o do_v renew_v and_o revive_v do_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o yea_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o for_o very_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n give_v to_o understand_v so_o rare_a and_o difficult_a a_o grace_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o self-loving_a world_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v singular_o teach_v and_o instruct_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v our_o saviour_n yet_o again_o renew_v and_o revive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a parliament_n and_o that_o earnest_o with_o a_o new_a weight_n of_o reason_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 12.13.14.15.16.17_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o any_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o henceforth_o i_o do_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_z or_o dain_v you_o that_o you_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o these_o thing_n command_v i_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v instant_o pray_v for_o as_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 17.20.21_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o choice_n disciple_n and_o other_o succeed_a they_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v convict_v thereof_o by_o so_o notable_a and_o admirable_a a_o effect_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o may_v be_v induce_v true_o to_o believe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o thing_n belove_v brethren_n we_o be_v to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o for_o very_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n nor_o unless_o we_o carry_v so_o humble_a a_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a &_o willing_a according_a to_o those_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n the_o christian_a king_n or_o queen_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o they_o must_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n and_o for_o that_o duty_n sake_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o be_v willing_o serviceable_a to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaias_n do_v by_o as_o mean_v a_o similitude_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o chap_n of_o his_o prophecy_n read_v also_o psal_n 72.9_o where_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o island_n shall_v bring_v present_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o king_n and_o queen_n ought_v to_o
lead_v true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o execution_n but_o much_o rather_o be_v we_o most_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o fatherly_a rod_n and_o correction_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n by_o his_o own_o more_o immediate_a and_o holy_a hand_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n expli_v good_a reason_n indeed_o for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v whip_v and_o disguise_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o punishment_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o he_o take_v it_o patient_o much_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a when_o we_o be_v just_o afflict_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n see_v god_n do_v in_o great_a mercy_n seek_v to_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o himself_o thereby_o but_o most_o of_o all_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a yea_o and_o thankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n five_o sundry_a time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o and_o be_v beside_o that_o thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n 2._o cor_n 11.24.25_o and_o as_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v likewise_o deal_v withal_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o this_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n how_o odious_a and_o shameful_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n even_o with_o godly_a shame_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o it_o and_o namely_o from_o that_o aspire_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o we_o have_v all_o deserve_a to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a reproach_n before_o god_n as_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v for_o a_o while_n gen_n 3.22_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o endure_v of_o reproach_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n moreover_o we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v our_o saviour_n scourge_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o godly_a grief_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v deserve_v all_o whip_a cheer_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o a_o perpetual_a bridewell_n as_o it_o be_v even_o in_o hell_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o nourture_v young_a prince_n by_o let_v they_o see_v some_o such_o one_o who_o they_o special_o affect_v and_o love_v to_o be_v correct_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o same_o or_o like_a fault_n wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v whereby_o also_o the_o ingenuous_a young_a prince_n be_v move_v to_o amend_v his_o fault_n as_o we_o may_v take_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o good_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o for_o a_o excellent_a example_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o in_o the_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v off_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o offender_n yea_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o behold_v this_o king_n only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o strange_a thing_n to_o speak_v be_v whip_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o we_o most_o base_a person_n shall_v we_o not_o profit_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v very_o if_o we_o do_v not_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o most_o base_a and_o shameful_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v not_o only_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o hell_n torment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o show_v further_o what_o our_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o consideration_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v beside_o their_o whip_n of_o he_o most_o despiteful_o reproach_n he_o even_o as_o wicked_a one_o do_v to_o this_o day_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o how_o much_o the_o wicked_a do_v more_o despise_v and_o reproach_n our_o saviour_n answer_v by_o so_o much_o be_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n both_o to_o esteem_v and_o also_o to_o speak_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o he_o even_o all_o the_o good_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o according_o by_z how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o eager_a and_o unweariable_a in_o seek_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o name_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o much_o aught_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v the_o same_o wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v with_o his_o servant_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v moreover_o in_o that_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o pilate_n tremble_v so_o soon_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o little_a touch_v with_o fear_n lest_o he_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n much_o more_o let_v we_o who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n himself_o always_o remember_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o though_o not_o with_o pilate_n servile_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o reverend_a and_o godly_a fear_n that_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o thing_n against_o he_o but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v for_o he_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a name_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o pilate_n upon_o his_o last_o examination_n question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o thence_o answer_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o notable_o give_v pilate_n to_o understand_v whence_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v namely_o so_o as_o magistrate_n may_v approve_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o course_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o only_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o whence_o also_o all_o other_o whosoever_o have_v any_o power_n over_o other_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o domestical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n careful_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o never_o abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o any_o tyrannical_a or_o unjust_a oppress_a and_o grieve_v of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o moreover_o all_o private_a person_n aught_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v great_a heed_n and_o to_o have_v very_o conscionable_a regard_n that_o they_o do_v never_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a seat_n of_o justice_n by_o their_o present_n before_o it_o any_o false_a accusation_n whatsoever_o final_o this_o special_a lesson_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o give_v answer_n that_o albeit_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o any_o shall_v undutiful_o offer_v the_o magistrate_n by_o false_a suggestion_n or_o slanderous_a accusation_n we_o shall_v be_v ill_o deal_v withal_o at_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n yet_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o good_a duty_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n the_o word_n give_v and_o from_o above_o contain_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o import_v for_o if_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n tâ—en_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v away_o thaâ—_n power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v and_o see_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o sovereign_a magistrate_n or_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n dâ—th_o stand_v thus_o bind_v unto_o god_n iâ—_n foe_n low_v by_o good_a and_o current_a reason_n that_o all_o inferior_a power_n and_o authority_n shall_v likewise_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o â—ho_n fear_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o unâ—ust_n and_o untrue_a information_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o
nail_v and_o pierce_v upon_o the_o cross_n second_o we_o see_v that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v yea_o command_v they_o for_o their_o own_o better_a assurance_n to_o take_v a_o sensible_a trial_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o counterfeit_a illusion_n and_o three_o we_o see_v further_o that_o he_o help_v they_o also_o by_o a_o infallible_a reason_n against_o their_o own_o fantastical_a conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o please_v he_o not_o only_o to_o come_v among_o they_o thus_o gracious_o before_o he_o will_v ascend_v in_o his_o full_a glory_n but_o also_o to_o tender_v their_o weakness_n so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v be_v handle_v of_o they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v for_o a_o help_n against_o their_o doubtfulness_n to_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n both_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o foot_n and_o also_o in_o his_o side_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o print_n thereof_o may_v just_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o our_o saviour_n infinite_o much_o great_a than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v well_o account_v it_o a_o singular_a credit_n to_o he_o that_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o corruptible_a estate_n he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o print_n of_o his_o scourge_n &c_n &c_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n gal._n 6.17_o yet_o to_o speak_v simple_o they_o do_v not_o without_o consideration_n of_o this_o circumstance_n agree_v to_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o towards_o the_o eleven_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o therein_o even_o towards_o ourselves_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exceed_o gracious_a as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v marie_n magdalene_n to_o touch_v he_o because_o she_o be_v in_o no_o doubt_n of_o his_o appearance_n but_o here_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o these_o he_o give_v they_o good_a leave_n to_o touch_v and_o handle_v he_o to_o their_o full_a contentation_n which_o also_o they_o do_v as_o the_o evangelist_n acknowledge_v 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o as_o touch_v these_o chief_a disciple_n every_o thing_n make_v the_o matter_n plain_a against_o they_o that_o their_o weakness_n be_v every_o way_n pass_v strange_a yea_o even_o as_o absurd_a as_o may_v be_v they_o be_v more_o untoward_a than_o marie_n magdalene_n or_o the_o other_o woman_n or_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o give_v place_n so_o far_o to_o their_o fear_n that_o they_o continue_v their_o imagination_n as_o it_o it_o have_v be_v some_o evil_n and_o illusorie_a spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o our_o saviour_n among_o they_o to_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v false_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o much_o like_a to_o that_o illusion_n which_o the_o witch_n deceive_v king_n saul_n by_o in_o represent_v samuel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n as_o they_o timorous_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n take_v the_o best_a course_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v they_o therewithal_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o most_o fear_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o true_a body_n in_o likeness_n either_o of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n make_v only_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v any_o appearance_n thereby_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v sometime_o both_o receive_v body_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a creation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a dissolution_n lay_v down_o again_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o body_n be_v of_o a_o differ_a quality_n from_o we_o like_v to_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v now_o palpable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v handle_v and_o feel_v yea_o differ_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v till_o his_o ascension_n though_o it_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o a_o great_a part_n or_o measure_n even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o familiar_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v just_o reason_n against_o all_o ubiquitary_a or_o everywhere_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o namely_o against_o all_o transubstantiaitng_a of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n or_o consubstantiate_v of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v present_a there_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o present_a there_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o expel_v this_o false_a conceit_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n sudden_o and_o miraculous_o among_o they_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a man_n like_v to_o themselves_o what_o remedy_n be_v this_o question_n our_o saviour_n call_v for_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o as_o st._n luke_n continue_v the_o holy_a story_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v answer_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n say_v he_o and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o three_o remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v but_o we_o have_v also_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o remedy_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o consider_v of_o that_o a_o little_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o this_o three_o remedy_n quest_n what_o be_v that_o effect_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v sudden_a joy_n and_o wonderment_n yet_o without_o settle_a faith_n touch_v this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n expli_v so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n luke_n and_o also_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o he_o show_v to_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o every_o joy_n or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a affection_n or_o admiration_n concern_v either_o the_o person_n or_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o and_o by_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n nay_o rather_o vehement_a affection_n either_o of_o joy_n or_o grief_n not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o time_n a_o let_v and_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n the_o which_o of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a &_o temperate_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v best_a quiet_a and_o moderate_v every_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n thus_o joy_v and_o wonder_v joy_v i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n indeed_o but_o wonder_v as_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o their_o joy_n and_o wonder_v be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n though_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v as_o be_v answer_v thus_o then_o have_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o remedy_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n rehearse_v already_o the_o which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o question_n how_o may_v this_o further_o confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o mind_n answer_n yes_o very_o much_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o howsoever_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v by_o god_n permission_n appear_v in_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v unto_o himself_o a_o true_a body_n neither_o true_a
god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o furthermore_o that_o this_o father_n be_v almighty_a it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o also_o be_v very_o comfortable_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v afterward_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o four_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o almighty_a father_n question_n but_o first_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o bodily_a right_a hand_n nor_o any_o other_o bodily_a member_n or_o any_o external_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o man_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n chap._n 40._o verse_n 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o note_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o use_n which_o be_v among_o the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o set_v those_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o special_o favour_v and_o mind_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o they_o or_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o in_o office_n to_o represent_v their_o person_n question_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o shall_v these_o word_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n they_o do_v by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n represent_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o notwithstanding_o as_o you_o answer_v before_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v most_o usual_o note_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 89.13_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 20.6_o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v his_o anointed_n and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n his_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o mighty_a help_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o even_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o act._n 5.31_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o jesus_n by_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o present_a article_n it_o seem_v of_o itself_o very_o clear_a that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v rather_o signify_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o great_a right_n be_v most_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o unapt_o say_v thus_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o most_o sovereign_a majesty_n &_o glory_n in_o which_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 17.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o great_a person_n to_o set_v those_o who_o they_o favour_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o this_o be_v account_v a_o special_a honour_n and_o preferment_n give_v to_o such_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 48.18_o where_o joseph_n be_v desirous_a that_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jaakob_n his_o father_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n which_o jaakob_n no_o doubt_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n though_o outward_o in_o a_o more_o mean_a estate_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o king_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 2.19_o who_o set_v his_o mother_n come_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a suit_n unto_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.9_o of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n of_o ophir_o and_o mat._n 20.20_o 21._o by_o that_o request_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n make_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v place_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v his_o faithful_a people_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25.33_o but_o that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v literal_o understand_v after_o the_o heretical_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v anthropomorphites_n because_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v like_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a shape_n and_o proportion_n of_o bodily_a member_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o observe_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o compare_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o where_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o diverse_a word_n as_o by_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o mat._n 26.64_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o heb._n 8.1_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o again_o chap._n 12.1_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v mean_v his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n only_o and_o no_o outward_a form_n and_o description_n of_o his_o nature_n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a father_n question_n show_v you_o it_o therefore_o what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o answer_n the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n as_o neither_o may_v lawful_o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n second_o it_o signify_v that_o according_a to_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o glory_n give_v to_o his_o person_n he_o have_v likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o office_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o eternal_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o kingly_a regency_n over_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n with_o god_n for_o man_n to_o witâ—_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o first_o touch_v the_o peerless_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n signify_v by_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v heb._n 1.13_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v this_o dignity_n can_v beseem_v a_o angel_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n beside_o and_o likewise_o verse_n 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epistle_n 1.17_o that_o our_o saviour_n receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v yea_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v
confirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n chap._n 7.23.24.25_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o among_o they_o many_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n point_v to_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n this_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o yea_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n infinite_o above_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o ester_n intercession_n for_o they_o to_o ashnerus_n though_o haman_n most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v prevent_v thereby_o yea_o great_a than_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n have_v take_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n for_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court._n and_o so_o it_o be_v special_o if_o the_o king_n son_n the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n faithful_a friend_n and_o favourer_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n our_o intercessor_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o high_a court_n or_o senate_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o most_o comfortable_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o do_v now_o kneel_v down_o or_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n thereof_o heretofore_o proof_n answer_n explication_n and_o proof_n no_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n far_o otherwise_o then_o so_o good_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v for_o that_o kind_a of_o intercession_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v once_o for_o all_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v agree_v to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o most_o high_o advance_v for_o ever_o neâ—ther_o can_v that_o kind_n of_o intercession_n proper_a to_o his_o humiliation_n be_v use_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o without_o prejudice_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o his_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o with_o most_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o at_o his_o death_n and_o this_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o for_o that_o be_v perfect_a for_o merit_n once_o for_o all_o and_o this_o for_o application_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o nevertheless_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v what_o this_o intercession_n mean_v which_o our_o saviour_n continue_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n what_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o it_o be_v answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a will_n and_o desire_n in_o comp_n ssion_n over_o his_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n former_o and_o for_o ever_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o elect_a that_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v for_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n for_o we_o even_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o death_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n you_o have_v herein_o learned_a as_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v for_o we_o have_v no_o inkling_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o kneel_v there_o and_o god_n we_o know_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o our_o saviour_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o one_o ready_a to_o assist_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o address_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o truth_n otherwise_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o dispose_n of_o his_o body_n but_o sit_v and_o that_o also_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v before_o interpret_v only_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o tender_a compassion_n and_o care_n over_o we_o that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o now_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o humane_a passion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v then_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n entugâ—chanes_n necessary_o import_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instance_n as_o be_v by_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o acts._n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 24._o the_o jew_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o say_v festus_n there_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o signify_v a_o solicit_n without_o regard_n of_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a manner_n and_o rom._n 11.2_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o perfect_o desirous_a now_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n now_o than_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o follow_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n thus_o then_o while_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v look_v up_o unto_o our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o most_o high_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a we_o may_v safe_o conceive_v strong_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n even_o in_o that_o hope_n which_o as_o the_o saâ—e_v apostle_n say_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a aâ—d_n enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v in_o even_o jesus_n who_o be_v
make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 6.18.19.20_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n that_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v shall_v be_v regard_v of_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n roman_n 8.15.16.26.27_o and_o verse_n 34._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o this_o may_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v his_o natural_a father_n vouchsafe_v also_o through_o he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v both_o he_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o willing_a but_o be_v almighty_a be_v as_o able_a as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o final_o this_o may_v just_o be_v exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o that_o look_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n his_o ephod_n with_o the_o onyx_n stone_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v likewise_o set_v twelve_o stone_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o sign_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v also_o the_o hide_a brightness_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breastplate_n and_o he_o plate_n or_o crown_n and_o mitre_n on_o his_o forehead_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o be_v now_o most_o perfect_o and_o bright_o perform_v a_o heaven_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o he_o present_v we_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o himself_o before_o god_n continual_o he_o support_v his_o church_n and_o every_o weak_a member_n as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o carry_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n he_o alone_o so_o sweeten_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o his_o name_n that_o though_o all_o be_v weak_a and_o unpersit_a yet_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n most_o gracious_o accept_v of_o god_n revel_v 8.3.4.5_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o unto_o we_o that_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n infinite_o more_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a then_o ever_o be_v aaron_n or_o any_o of_o his_o companion_n though_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o perfume_n be_v great_o commend_v both_o in_o exodus_fw-la 30.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 133._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a priesthood_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o high-priestry_a royalty_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n answer_n they_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o do_v more_o direct_o concern_v his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o that_o either_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o partly_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o same_o his_o church_n sake_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v concern_v his_o deal_n against_o all_o those_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v who_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n take_v to_o be_v enemy_n likewise_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v under_o these_o diverse_a head_n question_n which_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n answer_n more_o direct_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a advancement_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v from_o the_o same_o first_o here_o upon_o earth_n most_o holy_o spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v religious_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o second_o he_o do_v most_o vigilant_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v it_o three_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o discreet_o chastise_v and_o nurture_n it_o fourtly_n he_o do_v most_o sweet_o comfort_n cherish_v and_o refresh_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n final_o he_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n make_v his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o true_o humble_a and_o wise_a unto_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o he_o will_v very_o for_o ever_o save_v and_o glorify_v they_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o most_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o priestly_a kingdom_n for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v first_o psa_n 45.6.7.8.9_o and_o verse_n 13.14.15.16.17_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1.8.9_o and_o psalm_n 72._o under_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o psal_n 2.2_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v isaiah_n 32.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o justice_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o king_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o a_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n yea_o general_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o depend_v upoh_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o so_o many_o proof_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o gracious_o govern_v especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n ch_n 9.6.7_o &_o ch_z 11.1.2.3_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o all_o i_o say_v take_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n from_o hence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v fit_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o most_o sovereign_a &_o royal_a state_n now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n unite_v personal_o to_o the_o same_o deity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v veried_a of_o he_o now_o which_o be_v say_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n prou_z ch_n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v counsel_n &_o wisdom_n i_o be_o understand_v and_o i_o have_v strength_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v &_o the_o noble_n &_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o even_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n even_o then_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n be_v better_a than_o fine_a silver_n i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v cause_v they_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n enjoy_v godly_a &_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isai_n 49_o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster-fathers_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n this_o out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n even_o of_o his_o royal_a bounty_n and_o from_o his_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a
prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o concern_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o mighty_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o as_o psal_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v the_o princely_a prophet_n king_n david_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o mighty_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o priestly_a royalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n from_o the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.25_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n first_o that_o he_o interprete_v the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o this_o word_n to_o reign_v because_o thereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o his_o most_o high_a and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v signify_v second_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n attribute_v unto_o god_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v do_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o we_o read_v cha_n 2_o verses_z 44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n say_v daniel_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o it_o shall_v stand_v forever_o and_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v there_o to_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n egypt_n the_o letter_n intend_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n uz_o of_o the_o babylonians_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o syria_n &_o egypt_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v break_v all_o other_o kingdom_n how_o strong_a or_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o the_o rebellious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n that_o shall_v become_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ch_n 7._o v._n 13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o aucient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 26.27_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v the_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o confess_v do_v in_o these_o word_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n &_o to_o describe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o though_o many_o tyrant_n shall_v arise_v to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o his_o pprophecy_n extend_v itself_o further_a yea_o even_o beyond_o all_o extent_n of_o time_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o even_o that_o also_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o contain_v a_o proportionable_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o chistian_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o like_a unmerciful_a tyrant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o way_n of_o reference_n or_o by_o allusion_n at_o the_o least_o to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thus_o revel_v 1.6_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v heaven_n open_a say_v saint_n john_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v righteous_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v saint_n john_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o five_o linen_n white_a and_o pure_a and_o forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fiercue_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n &_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o chap_n 17_o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o do_v account_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o how_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v esteem_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o mat_n 25._o verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o do_v likewise_o take_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o they_o to_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o from_o that_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o saul_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o therewithal_o show_v saul_n his_o dangerous_a enterprise_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v act_n 9.4.5_o how_o as_o he_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a white_a evermore_o so_o wise_o order_n and_o moderate_a yea_o so_o mighty_o over_o rule_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o may_v best_o
all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o office_n willing_o submit_v himself_o under_o god_n as_o to_o his_o head_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 3._o though_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o for_o that_o but_o rather_o more_o glorious_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o our_o head_n to_o our_o infinite_a benefit_n eph_n 1.22_o and_z ch_z 4._o 15._o colos_n 1.18_o and_z ch_z 2_o 19_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o perfect_a comfort_n to_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o continual_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o most_o bless_a presence_n of_o our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o ouâ—_n god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o god_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o withdraw_v our_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o service_n as_o in_o adam_n out_o first_o father_n all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o be_v still_o of_o ourselves_o always_o apt_a so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n what_o do_v saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_a christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n answer_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o once_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o thought_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o bright_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o infinite_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o even_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o eternal_a glory_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o glory_n yea_o even_o touch_v our_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o deity_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v with_o one_o most_o holy_a consent_n eternal_o elect_v and_o choose_v and_o through_o who_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n do_v send_v the_o son_n in_o due_a time_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v this_o high_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o glimpse_n at_o the_o least_o of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a full_o to_o understand_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o the_o some_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o bless_a season_n appoint_v of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n arise_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n touch_v those_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o as_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o this_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v we_o in_o every_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n and_o also_o of_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o k_n ngdome_n exceed_o to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o all_o sufficient_a prince_n and_o mediator_n of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o according_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v indeed_o most_o reasonable_a and_o meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v or_o may_v lawful_o rejoice_v in_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o heavy_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sore_o oppress_v and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o people_n may_v afterward_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o chariote_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2._o king_n 13._o verse_n 14._o see_v he_o be_v a_o royal_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v more_o joy_n in_o he_o spiritual_o than_o all_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v yield_v outward_o to_o those_o that_o behold_v and_o sinel_v to_o the_o same_o exodus_fw-la 28._o psal_n 133._o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o so_o crown_v of_o god_n in_o the_o ligh_a heaven_n we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o people_n take_v at_o the_o anoint_v and_o coronation_n of_o king_n solomon_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o of_o they_o say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n and_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1._o king_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 39_o 4â—_n and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n exhort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o that_o sweet_a allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o same_o anoint_v and_o crown_v of_o king_n solomon_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chapter_n 3.11_o for_o come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o church_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v our_o solomon_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v pierce_v so_o high_a as_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o our_o solomon_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o thus_o i_o say_v more_o general_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a prophetship_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingly_a high_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n though_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a duty_n which_o do_v kind_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o ground_n or_o sea_n full_a of_o comfort_n what_o may_v more_o apt_o
the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a humiliation_n he_o infer_v this_o upon_o it_o say_v wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n read_v also_o 1._o tim._n â—_o 21_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v near_o concern_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o reverend_a order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o again_o 2._o epist_n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o establish_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o prophetical_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 2._o psal_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n among_o we_o yea_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v how_o fearful_o our_o saviour_n shall_v proceed_v against_o his_o enemy_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v corrigible_a even_o so_o many_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o peril_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n say_v he_o be_v you_o learn_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o all_o honourable_a sort_n declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a and_o profess_a subject_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n before_o you_o bring_v your_o own_o devise_n to_o pass_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v frustrate_v above_o that_o you_o can_v be_v aware_a when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v or_o as_o they_o translate_v and_o as_o the_o word_n will_v well_o signify_v burn_v never_o so_o little_a to_o show_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n with_o this_o excellent_a sentence_n bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o last_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v psal_n 110._o verse_n 3._o where_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n even_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n derive_v this_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingly_a glory_n and_o soverainge_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o will_v through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o gospel_n stock_n in_o company_n and_o that_o also_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o yield_v all_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o our_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v king_n david_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n say_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o offer_v willing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assemble_v of_o thy_o army_n to_o wit_n to_o defend_v thy_o gospel_n by_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o violent_a adversary_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 47._o verse_n 9_o or_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o troop_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v thy_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n resort_v by_o company_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 42._o verse_n 4._o and_o psalm_n 84_o verse_n 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o follow_v apt_o thus_o in_o the_o seemly_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o the_o peep_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v most_o diligent_o shall_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o new_a bear_a babe_n very_o copious_o according_a to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v to_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n 2._o sam._n 17.12_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n though_o then_o by_o ahitophel_n to_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n whereof_o follow_v answer_v rabble_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o from_o this_o article_n concern_v our_o saviour_n royal_a advancement_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o now_o three_o that_o all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o according_a to_o this_o word_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a church_n governor_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 18.15_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o have_v respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o touch_v general_a obedience_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o life_n read_v colos_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a &_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thes_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o furthermore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n &_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o yea_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o any_o affliction_n then_o behold_v
devil_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o to_o their_o benefit_n believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v well_o know_v one_o day_n what_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o their_o severe_a punishment_n chap._n 26.10_o 11._o a_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o all_o know_v will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v dishonour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o special_a high_a place_n and_o dignity_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v most_o worthy_o and_o resolute_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a it_o be_v against_o all_o both_o reason_n and_o duty_n yea_o even_o again_v common_a sense_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v so_o nay_o rather_o let_v we_o well_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v just_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o upon_o earth_n much_o more_o worthy_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o reproof_n if_o now_o after_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o even_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o good_a duty_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n and_o every_o discomfort_n and_o disobedience_n thereof_o let_v we_o settle_v our_o heart_n most_o comfortable_o to_o believe_v &_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a always_o remember_v article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o exaltation_n be_v by_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n luke_n chap._n 14.11_o and_o chap._n 18.14_o and_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o also_o 1._o epist_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 5_o 6._o very_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trace_v he_o out_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o most_o low_a humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o his_o death_n to_o make_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ladder_n to_o go_v up_o by_o step_z after_z step_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o for_o our_o comfort_n final_o let_v neither_o any_o old_a sort_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o seleucians_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o utter_o deny_v this_o article_n cause_v we_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o into_o the_o least_o question_n nor_o any_o new_a vbiquitarian_n whether_o transubstantiatour_n or_o consubstantiatour_n draw_v we_o aside_o either_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o heretofore_o and_o likewise_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o &_o what_o he_o do_v still_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n question_n what_o be_v that_o what_o will_v he_o do_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v thus_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a explication_n answer_n explication_n in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v be_v ascend_v and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o express_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n beside_o these_o to_o be_v observe_v also_o in_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o article_n answer_n we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n well_o near_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o creed_n act._n 10._o verse_n 42._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v record_v have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v one_o very_o good_a and_o almost_o in_o express_a word_n a_o full_a ground_n of_o this_o article_n explication_n explication_n wherein_o also_o let_v this_o be_v special_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o teach_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n diligent_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v this_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o holy_a article_n as_o full_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o the_o former_a let_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o also_o all_o other_o point_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o ground_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v unto_o such_o holy_a scripture_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o do_v more_o brief_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o article_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v most_o historical_o &_o large_o lay_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n to_o stir_v up_o &_o sharpen_v our_o diligence_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightines_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a though_o not_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cain_n balaam_n &_o core_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v may_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a commentary_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o last_o &_o general_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n &_o
though_o they_o be_v his_o just_a instrument_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o a_o wicked_a people_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o no_o better_a than_o a_o abominable_a rout_n of_o idolater_n who_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n abhor_v howsoever_o he_o use_v these_o now_o and_o so_o have_v often_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o abominable_a people_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n to_o visit_v the_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o disobedient_a and_o licentious_a people_n for_o so_o before_o this_o time_n he_o use_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o ashur_n to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o israel_n and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n away_o to_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o he_o thus_o brief_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n as_o be_v promise_v the_o use_n whereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v well_o be_v this_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n against_o jerusalem_n be_v famous_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o ought_v just_o to_o confirm_v cur_n faith_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o foreshewe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o will_n according_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o from_o that_o destruction_n learn_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o holiness_n or_o strength_n of_o any_o place_n of_o defence_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v unholy_a and_o thereby_o have_v betray_v and_o weaken_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n against_o we_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o us._n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v how_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n from_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o this_o his_o 24._o chap_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o thereof_o a_o second_o counsel_n or_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o amplify_v also_o by_o a_o renew_a exhortation_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n explication_n explication_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o can_v be_v transfer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o beside_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v express_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o calamity_n thereof_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v to_o that_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v execute_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whether_o shall_v any_o fly_v at_o that_o instant_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v less_o woeful_a to_o the_o barren_a then_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v child-bearing_a and_o such_o as_o give_v suck_v and_o as_o for_o godly_a woman_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o child-bearing_a as_o other_o a_o day_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v moreover_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n of_o flight_n no_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v swift_a of_o foot_n no_o though_o they_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n or_o hawke_n the_o word_n now_o rehearse_v do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a particular_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o concern_v the_o arise_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o may_v also_o be_v further_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n which_o be_v then_o point_v unto_o but_o though_o josephus_n have_v say_v little_a or_o much_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o foretell_v whether_o in_o this_o place_n or_o ch_z 24_o 38._o &_o luke_n ch_z 19.43.44_o &_o ch_z 21._o verse_n 20.24_o thus_o i_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o succour_n for_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v expect_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v or_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o courage_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o deliverer_n unto_o they_o shall_v enterprise_v all_o in_o vain_a nevertheless_o we_o may_v therewithal_o well_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n thereof_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n special_o in_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v more_fw-it and_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o more_o quick_a siege_n and_o battery_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v lay_v against_o it_o and_o wherewith_o he_o will_v surprise_v it_o infinite_o above_o that_o which_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n effect_v against_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o fulfil_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o day_n than_o it_o be_v before_o insomuch_o as_o though_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v attempt_v then_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o it_o be_v a_o wondeeful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v prevail_v to_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o religious_a building_n have_v be_v build_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o popery_n what_o revenue_n â—hat_n a_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—tâ—de_v of_o ordâ—â—â—_n that_o câ—uâ—â—â—â—_n what_o wrâ—tâ—â—gâ—â—â—â—ca_fw-la hâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o â—age_n voluâ—â—â—â—_n print_v â—nd_a 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o truth_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o aâ—e_o dangerous_a and_o mighty_a tentation_n to_o such_o as_o take_v not_o diligent_a heed_n against_o they_o and_o many_o encouragement_n give_v as_o if_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o take_v so_o great_a effect_n as_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o turkey_n and_o rome_n have_v do_v who_o have_v by_o their_o deceit_n wonderful_o prevail_v with_o multitude_n to_o draw_v they_o away_o either_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n person_n or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o and_o that_o also_o by_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o 10.11_o and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o afâ—â—r_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o from_o the_o
who_o judgement_n give_v as_o well_o of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v their_o acquit_v and_o justify_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a which_o have_v and_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n before_o that_o day_n though_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v live_v shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v their_o body_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a dishonour_n and_o finfull_a corruption_n only_o fit_v to_o endure_v that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v award_v against_o they_o even_o their_o condemnation_n to_o perpetual_a &_o most_o extreme_a torment_n and_o misery_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o dan._n 12.2_o 3._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o john_n 5.29_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v he_o add_v these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n we_o read_v also_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a apart_o by_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 14._o and_o luke_n 13.29_o and_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a apart_o matth_n 24.30_o as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o revel_v 1.7_o and_o chap._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o let_v we_o stay_v principal_o upon_o this_o our_o present_a text_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v and_o that_o also_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o same_o also_o with_o a_o most_o chary_a and_o shepherd_n like_o care_n answerable_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezek._n chap._n 34._o and_o jer._n chap._n 31.10_o second_o the_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o the_o set_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o their_o perpetual_a reproach_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v manfe_v by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v already_o determine_v and_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v give_v upon_o they_o this_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n come_v to_o consider_v question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v for_o the_o final_a acquit_v justify_v and_o save_v of_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n answer_n the_o king_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a yea_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o contrary_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v iudgee_v we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o either_o part_n first_o the_o sentence_n itself_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v his_o sentence_n three_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o justify_n thereof_o both_o to_o the_o eternal_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o have_v already_o before_o us._n it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a king_n and_o judge_n concern_v those_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o according_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n consider_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v special_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n much_o more_o be_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n himself_o even_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n to_o be_v regard_v of_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o contain_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o no_o king_n but_o he_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v no_o earthly_a king_n or_o monarch_n have_v ever_o have_v or_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n this_o over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v much_o less_o over_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n none_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n as_o to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o he_o do_v first_o most_o notable_o open_v and_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n before_o hand_n for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o their_o own_o worthiness_n either_o for_o excellence_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o for_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o only_a free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o regard_v whereof_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o call_v they_o first_o the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o by_o purchase_n but_o in_o way_n of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o same_o also_o not_o by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o adoption_n only_o and_o three_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o faithful_a the_o possession_n be_v such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v merit_v and_o deserve_v by_o they_o all_o which_o consideration_n be_v so_o many_o notable_a reason_n as_o well_o against_o the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o man_n merit_n as_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o deserve_a mercy_n of_o god_n save_v only_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v deserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o fit_v answerable_a to_o our_o merit_n though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o wage_n or_o due_a debt_n unto_o us._n for_o even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o earthly_a prince_n of_o great_a estate_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o of_o mere_a favour_n and_o bounty_n be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o they_o give_v in_o a_o proportion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v take_v the_o great_a king_n ahashuerosh_n for_o a_o example_n est_fw-la chap._n 6._o verse_n 6._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v ahashuerosh_n to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v haman_n forthwith_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a honour_n see_v the_o king_n mind_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n and_o gratuity_n therein_o he_o therefore_o describe_v such_o a_o exceed_a honour_n as_o he_o himself_o aspire_v after_o though_o he_o have_v no_o desert_n whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o chap._n 7.2_o of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n he_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o grant_v ester_n her_o request_n to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o her_o worthiness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v she_o so_o much_o as_o
saviour_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o such_o poor_a estate_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o any_o want_n now_o or_o ever_o since_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v in_o continual_a distress_n and_o need_v of_o succour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o succour_v of_o he_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o way_n of_o prosopopei_fw-la or_o figure_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v put_v the_o question_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o he_o himself_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o qu._n in_o what_o word_n do_v he_o this_o an._n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v answer_v himself_o the_o king_n say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v the_o drink_n and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o need_v it_o be_v any_o marvel_v unto_o ut_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n of_o strange_a admiration_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v and_o furthermore_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v to_o hear_v a_o prince_n be_v in_o royal_a estate_n to_o make_v report_n of_o great_a succour_n to_o have_v be_v yield_v he_o by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o poor_a subject_n of_o he_o when_o the_o same_o his_o subject_n do_v little_o know_v unto_o the_o present_a day_n that_o it_o be_v his_o prince_n who_o he_o see_v and_o tender_v find_v he_o in_o so_o pitiful_a distress_n have_v not_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o wherefore_o much_o rather_o may_v the_o righteous_a who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o have_v great_a admiration_n we_o suppose_v they_o do_v little_o think_v that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o succour_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o or_o that_o he_o will_v esteem_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o great_a need_n this_o speech_n also_o may_v well_o show_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v already_o but_o rather_o to_o judge_v themselves_o unprofitable_a because_o they_o have_v do_v no_o more_o good_a and_o be_v thus_o humble_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v theâ—_n property_n to_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v answer_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v that_o question_n then_o say_v he_o the_o king_n wall_n answer_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o explication_n explication_n this_o king_n who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v or_o be_v as_o we_o know_v your_o saviour_n himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reverendly_a of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v as_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v matter_n both_o of_o necessary_a information_n and_o also_o of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o when_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v usual_o of_o great_a note_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o judicial_o to_o hear_v and_o give_v sentence_n then_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o this_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o reverend_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a description_n and_o course_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o reverendly_a regard_v of_o us._n and_o touch_v the_o present_a word_n though_o they_o may_v well_o take_v away_o the_o former_a scruple_n and_o admiration_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v they_o just_o put_v we_o in_o to_o another_o admiration_n like_a to_o the_o former_a that_o he_o shall_v as_o he_o say_v account_v so_o high_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a for_o his_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o like_a necessity_n and_o alike_o afflict_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o relief_n and_o that_o therewithal_o he_o do_v remember_v they_o more_o exact_o than_o we_o ourselves_o either_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v yea_o that_o he_o do_v this_o though_o we_o do_v they_o not_o in_o so_o perfect_a a_o measure_n or_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n very_o these_o consideration_n ought_v to_o engender_v very_o earnest_a thought_n and_o purpose_n in_o we_o to_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o these_o duty_n and_o more_o to_o tender_v such_o distress_a person_n then_o ever_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v and_o here_o withal_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o our_o own_o great_a reproof_n and_o likewise_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v not_o think_v so_o earnest_o and_o full_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o we_o have_v not_o practise_v these_o excellent_a duty_n in_o sâ—ch_a manner_n or_o measure_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o we_o have_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o afflict_a &_o poor_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o love_v they_o with_o such_o a_o dear_a love_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o embrace_v of_o us._n wherefore_o for_o our_o further_a relief_n against_o our_o poverty_n and_o fail_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o weigh_v the_o golden_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o more_o try_v skole_n and_o balance_n than_o we_o have_v do_v first_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o earnest_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o point_n with_o strong_a apprehension_n for_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o with_o serious_a asseveration_n thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o second_o he_o express_v his_o kind_a acceptation_n of_o these_o duty_n by_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a sum_n as_o it_o be_v but_o even_o from_o one_o to_o one_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v insomuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o we_o see_v how_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o well_o consider_v that_o he_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accept_v of_o that_o succour_n and_o relief_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o christian_n of_o special_a call_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o shine_v as_o star_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o any_o of_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v his_o name_n whether_o lest_o in_o call_v or_o least_o in_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v true_a heart_a unto_o he_o final_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v which_o may_v encourage_v to_o these_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o every_o one_o of_o his_o poor_a and_o afflict_a one_o our_o saviour_n honour_v even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o with_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n o_o how_o gracious_a be_v this_o benignity_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n forever_o who_o will_v not_o these_o word_n effectual_o move_v be_v due_o consider_v whether_o on_o their_o part_n that_o yield_v relief_n or_o on_o their_o part_n that_o do_v endure_v
be_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v it_o act_n 7.59_o according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a &_o safe_a protection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o who_o sake_n &_o upon_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o offer_v &_o sacrifice_v themselves_o unto_o god_n like_v as_o paul_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n concern_v himself_o 2.17_o phil._n 2.17_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n &_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o since_o that_o time_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n promise_n and_o practice_v but_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a time_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o teach_v king_n solomon_n eccl._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o david_n before_o he_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o to_o god_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n ps_n 31.5_o where_o note_v we_o well_o that_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n yea_o moses_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n &_o before_o he_o abraham_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o abraham_n they_o all_o live_v &_o die_v in_o this_o belief_n heb._n ch_z 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o ch_z 12.23_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereof_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o lively_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o take_v elias_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n prevent_v thereby_o his_o natural_a death_n as_o man_n ordinary_o die_v 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o before_o he_o henoch_n also_o who_o be_v more_o near_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n chap._n 5.24_o and_o as_o we_o read_v heb._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n be_v henoch_n take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v god_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n to_o henoch_n because_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o this_o reward_n out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n if_o not_o of_o the_o glorious_a change_n of_o his_o body_n also_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v plain_o testify_v by_o their_o appearance_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 17.3_o thus_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n have_v be_v know_v and_o embrace_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o so_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v retain_v a_o certain_a smack_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o philosopher_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o from_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldaean_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o latinist_n both_o orator_n and_o poet_n as_o noble_a mornaeus_n show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o trueness_n of_o religion_n though_o these_o philosopher_n have_v this_o doctrine_n rather_o by_o rote_n as_o it_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o child_n then_o by_o any_o religious_a assurance_n among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o lively_a testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o either_o they_o have_v not_o or_o do_v not_o due_o regard_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n diligent_o observe_v we_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whether_o before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o after_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o long_o as_o our_o our_o soul_n abide_v here_o in_o the_o body_n this_o he_o call_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o flit_a and_o transitory_a estate_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2._o epist_n 1.13_o 14._o job_n ch_n 4.19_o and_o isai_n 38.12_o the_o other_o he_o call_v first_o a_o build_n of_o god_n second_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n three_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n four_o such_o a_o building_n as_o be_v from_o heaven_n all_o which_o can_v altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o body_n alone_o three_o this_o building_n do_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o immediate_o after_o that_o they_o leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n because_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o weary_a of_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o through_o impatience_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o life_n end_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o stranger_n from_o he_o but_o come_v present_o home_o unto_o he_o into_o a_o bless_a estate_n wait_v therein_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n till_o afterward_o rom._n 8.23_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v long_o till_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o when_o once_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o soul_n first_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o afterward_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o free_v from_o all_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o longing_n and_o sure_a confidence_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o say_v first_o that_o god_n have_v create_v or_o fit_v they_o to_o this_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o for_o all_o whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v their_o part_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ans_fw-fr the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o every_o man_n and_o so_o live_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v life_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o own_o life_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n nor_o possible_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o to_o cease_v to_o hold_v that_o proper_a existence_n or_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n minister_v to_o the_o body_n be_v end_v god_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o make_v their_o estate_n unspeakeable_o more_o bless_v then_o before_o in_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o all_o that_o christian_n knowledge_n faith_n sanctification_n &_o of_o every_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o even_o in_o all_o meet_a and_o full_a perfection_n so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n may_v well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o branch_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n as_o to_o